Тут вы не только вернетесь в мир детства, но и откроете для себя заново этого чудесного мастера слова. Это — язык великой английской литературы XIX века, без понимания которого вы никогда не будете чувствовать себя уверенно и в современном английском.
Книга адаптирована (без упрощения текста оригинала) по методу Ильи Франка. Текст разбит на небольшие отрывки, каждый из них повторяется дважды: сначала идет английский текст с «подсказками» — с вкрапленным в него дословным русским переводом и комментариями, а затем — тот же текст, но уже в чистом виде, без подсказок.
Начинающие осваивать английский язык могут читать сначала отрывок текста с подсказками, а затем тот же отрывок — без подсказок. Вы как бы учитесь плавать: сначала плывете с доской, потом без доски. Совершенствующие свой английский могут поступать наоборот: читать текст без подсказок, по мере необходимости подглядывая в подсказки.
Запоминание слов и выражений происходит при этом за счет их повторяемости, без зубрежки. Кроме того, читатель привыкает к логике английского языка, начинает его «чувствовать».
Этот метод избавляет вас от стресса первого этапа освоения языка — от механического поиска каждого слова в словаре и от бесплодного гадания, что же все-таки значит фраза, все слова из которой вы уже нашли.
Пособие способствует эффективному освоению языка, может служить дополнением к учебникам по грамматике или к основным занятиям. Предназначено для студентов, для изучающих английский язык самостоятельно, а также для всех интересующихся английской культурой.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка: www.franklang.ru
NB: Есть два способа оформления транскрипции: UTF-LATIN и ASCII-IPA. Для корректного отображения UTF-LATIN необходимы полноценные юникодные шрифты, например, DejaVu или Arial Unicode MS. Если по каким либо причинам вас это не устраивает, воспользуйтесь ASCII-IPA версией той же самой книги (отличается только кодированием транскрипции). Но это сопряженно с небольшими трудностями восприятия на начальном этапе. Более подробно об ASCII-IPA:
Метод чтения Ильи Франка
Каждый текст разбит на небольшие отрывки. Сначала идет адаптированный отрывок — текст с вкрапленным в него дословным русским переводом и небольшим лексическим комментарием. Затем следует тот же текст, но уже неадаптированный, без подсказок.
Те, кто только начал осваивать какой-либо язык, сначала может читать текст с подсказками, затем — тот же текст без подсказок. Если при этом он забыл значение какого-либо слова, но в целом все понятно, то необязательно искать это слово в отрывке с подсказками. Оно еще встретится — и не раз. Смысл неадаптированного текста как раз в том, что какое-то время — пусть короткое — читающий на чужом языке «плывет без доски». После того, как он прочитает неадаптированный текст, нужно читать следующий адаптированный. И так далее. Возвращаться назад — с целью повторения — не нужно. Следует просто продолжать читать дальше.
Конечно, сначала на вас хлынет поток неизвестных слов и форм. Этого не нужно бояться: никто никого по ним не экзаменует. По мере чтения (пусть это произойдет хоть в середине или даже в конце книги) все «утрясется», и вы будете, пожалуй, удивляться: «Ну зачем опять дается перевод, зачем опять приводится исходная форма слова, все ведь и так понятно!» Когда наступает такой момент, «когда и так понятно», стоит уже читать наоборот: сначала неадаптированную часть, а потом заглядывать в адаптированную. (Этот же способ чтения можно рекомендовать и тем, кто осваивает язык не с нуля.)
Язык по своей природе — средство, а не цель, поэтому он лучше всего усваивается не тогда, когда его специально учат, а когда им естественно пользуются — либо в живом общении, либо погрузившись в занимательное чтение. Тогда он учится сам собой, подспудно.
Наша память тесно связана с тем, что мы чувствуем в какой-либо конкретный момент, зависит от нашего внутреннего состояния, от того, насколько мы «разбужены» сейчас (а не от того, например, сколько раз мы повторим какую-нибудь фразу или сколько выполним упражнений).
Для запоминания нужна не сонная, механическая зубрежка или вырабатывание каких-то навыков, а новизна впечатлений. Чем несколько раз повторить слово, лучше повстречать его в разных сочетаниях и в разных смысловых контекстах. Основная масса общеупотребительной лексики при том чтении, которое вам предлагается, запоминается без зубрежки, естественно — за счет повторяемости слов. Поэтому, прочитав текст, не нужно стараться заучить слова из него. «Пока не усвою, не пойду дальше» — этот принцип здесь не подходит. Чем интенсивнее человек будет читать, чем быстрее бежать вперед — тем лучше. В данном случае, как ни странно, чем поверхностнее, чем расслабленнее, тем лучше. И тогда объем материала делает свое дело, количество переходит в качество. Таким образом, все, что требуется от читателя, — это просто почитывать, думая не об иностранном языке, который по каким-либо причинам приходится учить, а о содержании книги.
Если вы действительно будете читать интенсивно, то метод сработает. Главная беда всех изучающих долгие годы один какой-либо язык в том, что они занимаются им понемножку, а не погружаются с головой. Язык — не математика, его надо не учить, к нему надо привыкать. Здесь дело не в логике и не в памяти, а в навыке. Он скорее похож в этом смысле на спорт, которым нужно заниматься в определенном режиме, так как в противном случае не будет результата. Если сразу и много читать, то свободное чтение на новом языке — вопрос трех-четырех месяцев (начиная «с нуля»). А если учить помаленьку, то это только себя мучить и буксовать на месте. Язык в этом смысле похож на ледяную горку — на нее надо быстро взбежать. Пока не взбежите — будете скатываться. Если достигается такой момент, что человек свободно читает, то он уже не потеряет этот навык и не забудет лексику, даже если возобновит чтение на этом языке лишь через несколько лет. А если не доучил — тогда все выветрится.
А что делать с грамматикой? Собственно для понимания текста, снабженного такими подсказками, знание грамматики уже не нужно — и так все будет понятно. А затем происходит привыкание к определенным формам — и грамматика усваивается тоже подспудно. Это похоже на то, как осваивают же язык люди, которые никогда не учили его грамматики, а просто попали в соответствующую языковую среду. Я говорю это не к тому, чтобы вы держались подальше от грамматики (грамматика — очень интересная и полезная вещь), а к тому, что приступать к чтению подобной книги можно и без особых грамматических познаний, достаточно самых элементарных. Данное чтение можно рекомендовать уже на самом начальном этапе.
Такие книги помогут вам преодолеть важный барьер: вы наберете лексику и привыкнете к логике языка, сэкономив много времени и сил.
Robert Louis Stevenson
(Роберт Льюис Стивенсон)
TREASURE ISLAND
(ОСТРОВ СОКРОВИЩ)
PART ONE (часть первая)
The Old Buccaneer (старый пират)
Chapter I (глава 1)
The Old Sea-Dog at the “Admiral Benbow” (старый морской волк в /трактире/ «Адмирал Бенбоу»)
SQUIRE TRELAWNEY, Dr Livesey (сквайр Трелони, доктор Ливси), and the rest of these gentlemen (и остальные из этих джентльменов) having asked me to write down (попросив = попросили меня описать) the whole particulars about Treasure island (все подробности об Острове Сокровищ), from the beginning to the end (от начала до конца), keeping nothing back but the bearings of the island (скрывая ничего, но = кроме месторасположения острова), and that only because there is still treasure not yet lifted (это только потому, что там находятся все еще сокровища пока не выкопанные;
buccaneer [bʌkə`nɪə] write [raɪt] treasure [`treʒə] island [`aɪlənd] bearings [`beərɪŋz]
SQUIRE TRELAWNEY, Dr Livesey, and the rest of these gentlemen having asked me to write down the whole particulars about Treasure island, from the beginning to the end, keeping nothing back but the bearings of the island, and that only because there is still treasure not yet lifted, I take up my pen in the year of grace 17—, and go back to the time when my father kept the “Admiral Benbow” inn, and the brown old seaman, with the sabre cut, first took up his lodging under our roof.
I remember him as if it were yesterday (я помню его, словно это было вчера), as he came plodding to the inn door (как он дошел, тяжело ступая, до двери трактира;
handbarrow [,hænd`bærəu] heavy [`hevɪ] tarry [`tɑ:rɪ] sabre [`seɪbə] cove [`kəuv]
I remember him as if it were yesterday, as he came plodding to the inn door, his sea-chest following behind him in a handbarrow; a tall, strong, heavy, nut-brown man; his tarry pigtail falling over the shoulders of his soiled blue coat; his hands ragged and scarred, with black, broken nails; and the sabre cut across one cheek, a dirty, livid white. I remember him looking round the cove and whistling to himself as he did so, and then breaking out in that old sea-song that he sang so often afterwards:—
in the high, old tottering voice (высоким, старческим дрожащим голосом) that seemed to have been tuned and broken at the capstan bars (который, казалось, прозвучал и прервался на вымбовке = звучал, словно скрипучие брусья лебедки;
tottering [`tɔtərɪŋ] voice [vɔɪs] tuned [tju:nd] handspike [`hændspaɪk] roughly [`rʌflɪ]
This, when it was brought to him (его /ром/, когда он был принесен ему;
“This is a handy cove (это удобная бухта),” says he, at length (сказал он, наконец); “and a pleasant situated grog-shop (и славно расположенная винная лавка;
My father told him no (отец сказал ему, /что/ нет), very little company (очень мало народу), the more was the pity (тем хуже = к сожалению: «тем больше была жалость»).”
connoisseur [kɔnə`sə:] signboard [`saɪnbɔ:d] length [leŋθ] pleasant [pleznt]
in the high, old tottering voice that seemed to have been tuned and broken at the capstan bars. Then he rapped on the door with a bit of stick like a handspike that he carried, and when my father appeared, called roughly for a glass of rum.
This, when it was brought to him, he drank slowly, like a connoisseur, lingering on the taste, and still looking about him at the cliffs and up at our signboard.
“This is a handy cove,” says he, at length; “and a pleasant situated grog-shop. Much company, mate?”
My father told him no, very little company, the more was the pity.”
“Well, then (итак),” said he, “this is the berth for me (эта якорная стоянка для меня). Here you matey (сюда, браток),” he cried to the man who trundled the barrow (крикнул человеку, который катил тачку); “bring up alongside and help up my chest (греби сюда и помоги поднять = втащить мой сундук;
berth [bə:θ] continued [kən`tɪnju:d] pieces [`pi:sɪz] threshold [`θreʃhəuld] fierce [fɪəs]
“Well, then,” said he, “this is the berth for me. Here you matey,” he cried to the man who trundled the barrow; “bring up alongside and help up my chest. I’ll stay here a bit,” he continued. “I’m a plain man; rum and bacon and eggs is what I want, and that head up there for to watch ships off. What you mought call me? You mought call me captain. Oh, I see what you’re at — there;” and he threw down three or four gold pieces on the threshold. “You can tell me when I’ve worked through that,” says he, looking as fierce as a commander.
And, indeed (действительно), bad as his clothes were (/хотя/ плоха его одежда была), and coarsely as he spoke (/хотя/ грубо он говорил = речь его была грубой), he had none of the appearance of a man who sailed before the mast (он ничего не имел от внешности человека, который плавал перед мачтой = не был похож на простого матроса /
clothes [kləuðz] coarsely [`kɔ:slɪ] appearance [ə`pɪərəns] mast [mɑ:st] obeyed [əu`beɪd]
And, indeed, bad as his clothes were, and coarsely as he spoke, he had none of the appearance of a man who sailed before the mast; but seemed like a mate or skipper accustomed to be obeyed or to strike. The man who came with the barrow told us the mail had set him down this morning before at the “Royal George”; that he had inquired what inns there were along the coast, and hearing ours well spoken of, I suppose, and described as lonely, had chosen it from the others for his place of residence. And that was all we could learn of our guest.
He was a very silent man by custom (он был очень молчаливым человеком по обычаю = обыкновенно). All day he hung round the cove (весь день он бродил по /берегу/ бухты
silent [`saɪlənt] parlour [`pɑ:lə] fierce [fɪəs] people [pi:pl] desirous [dɪ`zaɪərəs]
He was a very silent man by custom. All day he hung round the cove, or upon the cliffs, with a brass telescope; all evening he sat in a corner of the parlour next the fire, and drank rum and water very strong. Mostly he would not speak when spoken to; only look up sudden and fierce, and blow through his nose like a fog-horn; and we and the people who came about our house soon learned to let him be. Every day, when he came back from his stroll, he would ask if any seafaring men had gone by along the road. At first we thought it was the want of company of his own kind that made him ask this question; but at last we began to see he was desirous to avoid them. When a seaman put up at the “Admiral Benbow” (as now and then some did, making by the coast road for Bristol) he would look in at him through the curtained door before he entered the parlour; and he was always sure to be as silent as a mouse when any such was present.
For me, at least (для меня, по крайней мере), there was no secret about the matter (там не было секрета об этом деле = я знал, в чем дело); for I was, in a way, a sharer in his alarms (так как я был, в некотором смысле, участником в его тревогах = он поделился со мной своей тревогой;
alarms [ə`lɑ:mz] seafaring [`si:feərɪŋ] enough [ɪ`nʌf] wage [weɪʤ] stare [steə]
For me, at least, there was no secret about the matter; for I was, in a way, a sharer in his alarms. He had taken me aside one day, and promised me a silver fourpenny on the first of every month if I would only keep my “weather-eye open for a seafaring man with one leg,” and let him know the moment he appeared. Often enough, when the first of the month came round, and I applied to him for my wage, he would only blow through his nose at me, and stare me down; but before the week was out he was sure to think better of it, bring me my fourpenny piece, and repeat his orders to look out for “the seafaring man with one leg.”
How that personage haunted my dreams (как эта персона преследовала мои сны = часто снилась мне;
personage [`pə:sənɪʤ] haunted [`hɔ:ntɪd] knee [ni:] hedge [heʤ] nightmares [`naɪtmeə]
How that personage haunted my dreams, I need scarcely tell you. On stormy nights, when the wind shook the four corners of the house, and the surf roared along the cove and up the cliffs, I would see him in a thousand forms, and with a thousand diabolical expressions. Now the leg would be cut off at the knee, now at the hip; now he was a monstrous kind of a creature who had never had but the one leg, and that in the middle of his body. To see him leap and run and pursue me over hedge and ditch was the worst of nightmares. And altogether I paid pretty dear for my monthly fourpenny piece, in the shape of these abominable fancies.
But though I was so terrified by the idea of the seafaring man with one leg (хотя я был так напуган мыслью о моряке с одной ногой), I was far less afraid of the captain himself (я гораздо меньше боялся самого капитана) than anybody else who knew him (чем кто-либо другой, кто знал его). There were nights when he took a deal more rum and water (были ночи, когда он выпивал больше рому с водой;
terrified [`terɪfaɪd] wicked [`wɪkɪd] bear [beə] neighbour [`neɪbə] overriding [əuvə`raɪdɪŋ]
But though I was so terrified by the idea of the seafaring man with one leg, I was far less afraid of the captain himself than anybody else who knew him. There were nights when he took a deal more rum and water than his head would carry; and then he would sometimes sit and sing his wicked, old, wild sea-songs, minding nobody; but sometimes he would call for glasses round, and force all the trembling company to listen to his stories or bear a chorus to his singing. Often I have heard the house shaking with “Yo-ho-ho, and a bottle of rum;” all the neighbours joining in for dear life, with the fear of death upon them, and each singing louder than the other, to avoid remark. For in these fits he was the most overriding companion ever known; he would slap his hand on the table for silence all round; he would fly up in a passion of anger at a question, or sometimes because none was put, and so he judged the company was not following his story. Nor would he allow anyone to leave the inn till he had drunk himself sleepy and reeled off to bed.
His stories were what frightened people worst of all (его истории были /тем/, что пугало людей больше всего). Dreadful stories they were (ужасными историями они были); about hanging (о повешении), and walking the plank (и хождении по доске /в открытое море/ —
By his own account (по его собственному рассказу) he must have lived his life among some of the wickedest men (он, должно быть, прожил жизнь среди /неких/ самых отъявленных людей = злодеев) that God ever allowed upon the sea (которым Господь когда-либо позволял /плавать/ по морю); and the language in which he told these stories (язык, которым он рассказывал эти истории) shocked our plain country people (шокировал наших простых деревенских людей) almost as much as the crimes that he described (почти так же, как и преступления, которые он описывал).
frightened [`fraɪtnd] dreadful [dredful] hanging [`hæŋɪŋ] language [`læŋgwɪʤ]
His stories were what frightened people worst of all. Dreadful stories they were; about hanging, and walking the plank, and storms at sea, and the Dry Tortugas, and wild deeds and places on the Spanish Main.
By his own account he must have lived his life among some of the wickedest men that God ever allowed upon the sea; and the language in which he told these stories shocked our plain country people almost as much as the crimes that he described.
My father was always saying the inn would be ruined (мой отец всегда говорил, /что/ трактир разорится), for people would soon cease coming there (так как люди скоро перестанут приходить туда) to be tyrannized over and put down (чтобы быть = из-за опасности быть деспотически подавленными и униженными), and sent shivering to their beds (идти, дрожа, спать = домой: «и быть отправленными, дрожащими, в свои постели»;
sease [si:s] tyrannized [`tɪrənaɪzd] excitement [ɪk`saɪtmənt] admire [əd`maɪə]
My father was always saying the inn would be ruined, for people would soon cease coming there to be tyrannized over and put down, and sent shivering to their beds; but I really believe his presence did us good. People were frightened at the time, but on looking back they rather liked it; it was a fine excitement in a quiet country life; and there was even a party of the younger me who pretended to admire him, calling him a “true sea-dog,” and a “real old salt,” and suchlike names, and saying there was the sort of man that made England terrible at sea.
In one way (с одной стороны), indeed, he bade fair to ruin us (действительно, он, казалось, мог разорить нас;
exhausted [ɪg`zɔ:stɪd] mentioned [`menʃnd] wringing [`rɪŋɪŋ] annoyance [ə`nɔɪəns]
In one way, indeed, he bade fair to ruin us; for he kept on staying week after week, and at last month after month so that all the money had been long exhausted, and still my father never plucked up the heart to insist on having more. If ever he mentioned it, the captain blew through his nose so loudly, that you might say he roared, and stared my poor father out of the room. I have seen him wringing his hand after such a rebuff, and I am sure the annoyance and the terror he lived in must have greatly hastened his early and unhappy death.
All the time he lived with us (за все то время, /которое/ он жил с нами) the captain made no change whatever in his dress (капитан не сделал никакого изменения совсем в одежде = не сделал какого-либо) but to buy some stockings from hawker (кроме как купил несколько пар чулок у разносчика). One of the cocks of his hat having fallen down (один из краев его шляпы обвис;
He never wrote or received a letter (он никогда не писал или получал = и не получал письма), and he never spoke with any but the neighbours (не говорил ни с кем, кроме соседей), and with these, for the most part (/да/ и с теми, большей частью), only when drunk on rum (только когда напивался рому). The great sea-chest none of us had ever seen open (большой морской сундук никто из нас никогда не видел открытым).
change [ʧeɪnʤ] hawker [`hɔ:kə] patches [`pæʧɪz] received [rɪ`si:vd]
All the time he lived with us the captain made no change whatever in his dress but to buy some stockings from hawker. One of the cocks of his hat having fallen down, he let it hang from that day forth, though it was a great annoyance when it blew. I remember the appearance of his coat, which he patched himself upstairs in his room, and which, before the end, was nothing but patches.
He never wrote or received a letter, and he never spoke with any but the neighbours, and with these, for the most part, only when drunk on rum. The great sea-chest none of us had ever seen open.
He was only once crossed (ему лишь однажды перечили;
towards [tə`wɔ:dz] decline [dɪ`klaɪn] horse [hɔ:s] stabling [`steɪblɪŋ]
I followed him in (я вошел вслед за ним), and I remember observing the contrast the neat, bright doctor (помню наблюдение контраста /между/ опрятным веселым доктором), with his powder as white as snow (с париком, белым словно снег;
bright [braɪt] powder [`paudə] pleasant [pleznt] eternal [ɪ`tə:nl]
He was only once crossed, and that was towards the end, when my poor father was far gone in a decline that took him off. Dr Livesey came late one afternoon to see the patient, took a bit of dinner from my mother, and went into the parlour to smoke a pipe until his horse should come down from the hamlet, for we had no stabling at the old “Benbow.”
I followed him in, and I remember observing the contrast the neat, bright doctor, with his powder as white as snow, and his bright, black eyes and pleasant manners, made with the coltish country folk, and above all, with that filthy, heavy, bleared scarecrow of a pirate of ours, sitting, far gone in rum, with his arms on the table. Suddenly he — the captain, that is — began to pipe up his eternal song: —
At first I had supposed (вначале я полагал) “the dead man’s chest” to be that identical big box of his (что «сундук мертвеца» — тот самый большой его сундук) upstairs in the front room (/стоявший/ наверху в передней комнате = выходящей окнами на главный фасад здания), and the thought had been mingled in my nightmares (эта мысль смешивалась в моих ночных кошмарах) with that of the one-legged seafaring man (с той /мыслью/ об одноногом моряке).
But by this time (но к этому времени) we had all long ceased to pay any particular notice to the song (мы все давно перестали обращать какое-либо особое внимание на эту песню); it was new, that night, to nobody but Dr Livesey (она была новой, в тот вечер, для никого, кроме доктора Ливси = только для доктора), and on him I observed (и на него, я заметил) it did not produce an agreeable effect (она не произвела приятного эффекта), for he looked up for a moment quite angrily (так как он поглядел /на капитана/ мгновение довольно сердито) before he went on with his talk to old Taylor (прежде чем продолжил свою беседу со старым Тейлором), the gardener (садовником), on a new cure for the rheumatics (о новом лекарстве от ревматизма). In the meantime (тем временем), the captain gradually brightened up at his own music (капитан, постепенно разгоряченный своей собственной музыкой = пением;
thought [θɔ:t] particular [pə`tɪkjulə] cure [kjuə] rheumatics [ru:`mætɪks]
At first I had supposed “the dead man’s chest” to be that identical big box of his upstairs in the front room, and the thought had been mingled in my nightmares with that of the one-legged seafaring man.
But by this time we had all long ceased to pay any particular notice to the song; it was new, that night, to nobody but Dr Livesey, and on him I observed it did not produce an agreeable effect, for he looked up for a moment quite angrily before he went on with his talk to old Taylor, the gardener, on a new cure for the rheumatics. In the meantime, the captain gradually brightened up at his own music, and at last flapped his hand upon the table before him in a way we all knew to mean — silence.
The voices stopped at once (голоса замерли сразу), all but Dr Livesey’s (все, кроме /голоса/ доктора Ливси); he went on as before (он продолжал как раньше), speaking clear and kind (говоря четко и дружелюбно), and drawing briskly at his pipe between every word or two (попыхивая энергично трубкой между каждым словом или двумя;
“Silence, there, between decks (молчать, там, на палубе: «между палубами»)!”
“Were you addressing me, sir (вы обращались ко мне, сэр)?” says the doctor; and when the ruffian had told him (хулиган сказал ему), with another oath (другой бранью), that this was so (что это было так).
“I have only one thing to say to you, sir (у меня есть только одна вещь, чтобы сказать вам, сэр),” replies the doctor (отвечает доктор), “that if you keep on drinking rum (если продолжите пить ром), the world will soon be quit of a very dirty scoundrel (мир вскоре избавится от одного очень грязного мерзавца)!”
drawing [`drɔ:ɪŋ] oath [əuθ] ruffian [`rʌfɪən] replies [rɪ`plaɪz] scoundrel [`skaundrəl]
The voices stopped at once, all but Dr Livesey’s; he went on as before, speaking clear and kind, and drawing briskly at his pipe between every word or two. The captain glared at him for a while, flapped his hand again, glared still harder, and at last broke out with a villainous, low oath:
“Silence, there, between decks!”
“Were you addressing me, sir?” says the doctor; and when the ruffian had told him, with another oath, that this was so.
“I have only one thing to say to you, sir,” replies the doctor, “that if you keep on drinking rum, the world will soon be quit of a very dirty scoundrel!”
The old fellow’s fury was awful (ярость старика была ужасной). He sprang to his feet (он вскочил на ноги), drew and opened a sailor’s clasp-knife (вытащил и открыл матросский складной нож), and, balancing it open on the palm of his hand (и, качая его открытым на ладони), threatened to pin the doctor to the wall (угрожал пригвоздить доктора к стене).
The doctor never so much as moved (доктор даже не двинулся). He spoke to him, as before (он говорил с ним, как раньше), over his shoulder (через плечо), and in the same tone of voice (и в той же самой интонации /голоса/); rather high (немного высоким = громче), so that all the room might hear (чтобы все в комнате могли слышать), but perfectly calm ant steady (но совершенно спокойным и твердым): —
“If you do not put that knife this instant in your pocket (если вы не уберете этот нож сейчас же в карман) I promise, upon my honour (обещаю, честное слово), you shall hang at the next assizes (вы будете болтаться /на виселице/ при = после ближайшей выездной сессии суда присяжных).”
fury [`fjuərɪ] knife [naɪf] palm [pɑ:m] shoulder [`ʃəuldə] honour [`ɔnə] assizes [ə`saɪzɪz]
The old fellow’s fury was awful. He sprang to his feet, drew and opened a sailor’s clasp-knife, and, balancing it open on the palm of his hand, threatened to pin the doctor to the wall.
The doctor never so much as moved. He spoke to him, as before, over his shoulder, and in the same tone of voice; rather high, so that all the room might hear, but perfectly calm ant steady: —
“If you do not put that knife this instant in your pocket I promise, upon my honour, you shall hang at the next assizes.”
Then followed a battle of looks between them (затем последовала схватка взглядов = они смерили друг друга враждебными взглядами); but this captain soon knuckled under (но капитан вскоре уступил; knuckle — сустав пальца; to knuckle — ударять, стучать костяшками пальцев; подчиняться, признавать свое поражение), put up his weapon (убрал свое оружие), and resumed his seat (и вернулся на место;
“And now, sir (а теперь, сэр),” continued the doctor (продолжил доктор), “since I now know there’s such a fellow in my district (так как я теперь знаю, /что/ подобный парень находится в моем округе), you may count I’ll have an eye upon you day and night (можете рассчитать, /что/ я прослежу за вами: «буду иметь глаз на вас» днем и ночью). I’m not a doctor only (я не доктор только); I’m a magistrate (я /еще и/ судья); and if I catch a breath of complaint against you (если уловлю вздох недовольства = если до меня дойдет малейшая жалоба на вас) if its only for a piece of incivility like to-night’s (даже если /она будет/ связана с вашей грубостью: «кусочком невежливости», как сегодня вечером;
Soon after Dr Livesey’s horse came to the door (вскоре лошадь доктора Ливси прибыла к двери = подали лошадь), and he rode away (и он ускакал;
knuckled [`nʌkld] weapon [`wepən] breath [breθ] incivility [,ɪnsɪ`vɪlɪtɪ] suffice [sə`faɪs]
Then followed a battle of looks between them; but this captain soon knuckled under, put up his weapon, and resumed his seat, grumbling like a beaten dog.
“And now, sir,” continued the doctor, “since I now know there’s such a fellow in my district, you may count I’ll have an eye upon you day and night. I’m not a doctor only; I’m a magistrate; and if I catch a breath of complaint against you if its only for a piece of incivility like to-night’s, I’ll take effectual means to have you hunted down and routed out of this. Let that suffice.”
Soon after Dr Livesey’s horse came to the door, and he rode away; but the captain held his peace that evening, and for many evenings to come.
Chapter II (глава 2)
Black Dog Appears and Disappears (Черный Пес появляется и исчезает)
IT was not very long after this (это было не очень долго после этого = вскоре) that there occurred the first of the mysterious events (когда произошло первое из тех таинственных событий) that rid us at last of the captain (которое избавило нас, наконец, от капитана), though not, as you will see, of his affairs (хотя не, как вы увидите, от его дел = оставленных им неприятностей).
It was a bitter cold winter (была очень холодная зима;
mysterious [mɪ`stɪərɪəs] affair [ə`feə] gale [geɪl] enough [ɪ`nʌf] regard [rɪ`gɑ:d] guest [gest]
IT was not very long after this that there occurred the first of the mysterious events that rid us at last of the captain, though not, as you will see, of his affairs.
It was a bitter cold winter, with long, hard frosts and heavy gales; and it was plain from the first that my poor father was little likely to see the spring. He sank daily, and my mother and I had all the inn upon our hands; and were kept busy enough, without paying much regard to our unpleasant guest.
It was one January morning (было одно январское утро), very early (очень рано) — a pinching, frosty morning (тягостное морозное утро;
stones [stəunz] touching [`tʌʧɪŋ] cutlass [`kʌtləs] seaward [`si:wəd] breath [breθ]
It was one January morning, very early — a pinching, frosty morning — the cove all grey with hoar-frost, the ripple lapping softly on the stones, the sun still low and only touching the hilltops and shining far to seaward. The captain had risen earlier than usual, and set out down the beach, his cutlass swinging under the broad skirts of the old blue coat, his brass telescope under his arm, his hat tilted back upon his head. I remember his breath hanging like smoke in his wake as he strode off, and the last sound I heard of him, as he turned the big rock, was a loud snort of indignation, as though his mind was still running upon Dr Livesey.
Well, mother was upstairs with father (мать была наверху с отцом); and I was laying the breakfast table against the captain’s return (а я накрывал стол для завтрака к возвращению капитана), when the parlour door opened (когда дверь /общей/ комнаты открылась), and a man stepped in on whom I had never set my eyes before (и человек вошел, на которого я никогда не наставлял своих глаз раньше = которого никогда не видел).
He was a pale (он был бледным), tallowy creature (жирным /упитанным/ существом;
upstairs [ʌp`steəz] breakfast [`brekfəst] creature [`kri:ʧə] fighter [`faɪtə] sailorly [`seɪləlɪ]
Well, mother was upstairs with father; and I was laying the breakfast table against the captain’s return, when the parlour door opened, and a man stepped in on whom I had never set my eyes before.
He was a pale, tallowy creature, wanting two fingers of the left hand; and, though he wore a cutlass, he did not look much like a fighter. I had always my eye open for seafaring men, with one leg or two, and I remember this one puzzled me. He was not sailorly, and yet he had a smack of the sea about him too.
I asked him what was for his service (я спросил его, что было /угодно/ для его обслуживания = что ему угодно), and he said he would take rum (сказал, /что/ он возьмет ром); but as I was going out of the room to fetch it (но когда я был выходящим = выходил из комнаты, чтобы принести его) he sat down upon a table (он сел за стол), and motioned me to draw near (и показал жестом мне приблизиться = подозвал меня). I paused where I was with my napkin in my hand (я остановился /там/, где я был с салфеткой в руке).
“Come here, sonny (иди-/ка/ сюда, сынок),” says he. “Come nearer here (подойди ближе сюда).”
I took a step nearer (я шагнул: «взял шаг» ближе).
“Is this here table for my mate, Bill (этот здесь = вот стол /накрыт/ для моего приятеля, Билла)?” he asked, with a kit of leer (он спросил с хитрым взглядом;
service [`sə:vɪs] motioned [`məuʃnd] paused [pɔ:zd] mate [meɪt] leer [lɪə]
I asked him what was for his service, and he said he would take rum; but as I was going out of the room to fetch it he sat down upon a table, and motioned me to draw near. I paused where I was with my napkin in my hand.
“Come here, sonny,” says he. “Come nearer here.”
I took a step nearer.
“Is this here table for my mate, Bill?” he asked, with a kit of leer.
I told him I did not know his mate Bill (я сказал ему, что не знаю его приятеля Билла); and this was for a person who stayed in our house (а этот /стол/ был для человека, который остановился в нашем доме), whom we called the captain (кого мы звали капитаном).
“Well (что ж),” said he, “my mate Bill would be called the captain as like as not (мой приятель Билл мог бы назваться = возможно, назвался капитаном, не исключено). He has a cut on one cheek (у него порез = шрам на одной щеке), and a mighty pleasant way with him (очень приятную манеру /поведения/), particularly in drink (особенно в пьяном виде), has my mate, Bill (имеет мой приятель, Билл). We’ll put it, for argument like (мы примем это, за довод вероятный = предположим;
I told him he was out walking (я сказал ему, что он пошел прогуляться;
pleasant [pleznt] particularly [pə`tɪkjuləlɪ] argument [`ɑ:gjumənt]
I told him I did not know his mate Bill; and this was for a person who stayed in our house, whom we called the captain.
“Well,” said he, “my mate Bill would be called the captain as like as not. He has a cut on one cheek, and a mighty pleasant way with him, particularly in drink, has my mate, Bill. We’ll put it, for argument like, that your captain has a cut on one cheek — and we’ll put it, if you like, that the cheek’s the right one. Ah, well! I told you. Now, is my mate Bill in this here house?”
I told him he was out walking.
“Which way, sonny? Which way is he gone (каким путем = куда он ушел)?”
And when I had pointed out the rock (и когда я указал скалу) and told him how the captain was likely to return (и сказал ему, каким образом = откуда капитан, вероятно, мог вернуться), and how soon (и как скоро), and answered a few other questions (ответил на несколько других вопросов), “Ah,” said he, “this’ll be as good as drink to my mate Bill (это /увидеть меня/ будет так же хорошо, как выпивка для моего приятеля Билла;
The expression of his face as he said these words (выражение его лица, когда он произнес эти слова) was not at all pleasant (не было вовсе приятным), and I had my own reasons for thinking (и я имел свои собственные основания думать: «для думания») that the stranger was mistaken (что незнакомец ошибался), even supposing he meant who he said (даже полагая, /что/ он имел в виду /того/, о ком сказал). But it was no affair of mine, I thought (это было не мое дело, я подумал); and, besides (и, кроме того), it was difficult to know what to do (было трудно знать, что делать). The stranger kept hanging about just inside the inn door (незнакомец продолжал стоять прямо внутри двери = в дверях трактира;
stranger [`streɪnʤə] ordered [`ɔ:dəd] fawning [`fɔ:nɪŋ] shoulder [`ʃəuldə]
“Which way, sonny? Which way is he gone?”
And when I had pointed out the rock and told him how the captain was likely to return, and how soon, and answered a few other questions, “Ah,” said he, “this’ll be as good as drink to my mate Bill.”
The expression of his face as he said these words was not at all pleasant, and I had my own reasons for thinking that the stranger was mistaken, even supposing he meant who he said. But it was no affair of mine, I thought; and, besides, it was difficult to know what to do. The stranger kept hanging about just inside the inn door, peering round the corner like a cat waiting for a mouse. Once I stepped out myself into the road, but he immediately called me back, and, as I did no obey quick enough for his fancy, a most horrible change came over his tallowy face, and he ordered me in, with an oath that made me jump. As soon as I was back again he returned to his former manner, half fawning, half sneering, patted me on the shoulder, told me I was a good boy, and he had taken quite a fancy to me.
“I have a son of my own (у меня есть собственный сын),” said he, “as like you as two blocks (ты похож на него как две капли воды;
pride [praɪd] discipline [`dɪsɪplɪn] twice [twaɪs] behind [bɪ`haɪnd]
“I have a son of my own,” said he, “as like you as two blocks, and he’s all the pride of my ’art. But the great thing for boys is discipline, sonny — discipline. Now if you had sailed along of Bill, you wouldn’t have stood there to be spoke to twice — not you. That was never Bill’s way nor the way of such as sailed with him. And here, sure enough is my mate Bill, with a spy-glass under his arm, bless his old ’art to be sure. You and me’ll just go back into the parlour, sonny, and get behind the door, and we’ll give Bill a little surprise — bless his ’art, I say again.”
So saying (так говоря = с этими словами), the stranger backed along with me into the parlour (незнакомец вернулся вместе со мной в комнату;
At last in strode the captain (наконец, вошел капитан), slammed the door behind him (захлопнул дверь за собой), without looking to the right or left (не глядя направо или налево = по сторонам), and marched straight across the room (и прошагал через комнату) to where his breakfast awaited him (/к столу/, где завтрак ожидал его).
corner [`kɔ:nə] uneasy [ʌn`i:zɪ] loosened [`lu:snd] sheath [ʃi:θ] throat [θrəut]
So saying, the stranger backed along with me into the parlour, and put me behind him in the corner, so that we were both hidden by the open door. I was very uneasy and alarmed, as you may fancy, and it rather added to my fears to observe that the stranger was certainly frightened himself. He cleared the hilt of his cutlass and loosened the blade in the sheath; and all the time we were waiting there he kept swallowing as if he felt what we used to call a lump in the throat.
At last in strode the captain, slammed the door behind him, without looking to the right or left, and marched straight across the room to where his breakfast awaited him.
“Bill,” said the stranger, in a voice that I thought he had tried to make bold and big (сказал незнакомец в голосе = /таким/ голосом, что я подумал, он попытался сделать его смелым и важным;
The captain spun round on his heel and fronted us (капитан повернулся на каблуках и увидел нас;
“Come, Bill, you know me (ну же, Билл, ты /же/ знаешь меня); you know an old shipmate, Bill, surely (ты знаешь = узнаешь старого корабельного товарища, Билл, наверняка),” said the stranger.
The captain made a sort of gasp (капитан сделал что-то вроде аханья = открыл рот от изумления;
ghost [gəust] shipmate [`ʃipmeɪt] surely [`ʃuəlɪ] gasp [gɑ:sp]
“Bill,” said the stranger, in a voice that I thought he had tried to make bold and big.
The captain spun round on his heel and fronted us; all the brown had gone out of his face, and even his nose was blue; he had the look of a man who sees a ghost, or the evil one, or something worse, if anything can be; and, upon my word, I felt sorry to see him, all in a moment, turn so old and sick.
“Come, Bill, you know me; you know an old shipmate, Bill, surely,” said the stranger.
The captain made a sort of gasp.
“Black Dog (Черный Пес).” said he.
“And who else (а кто /же/ еще)?” returned the other (ответил тот;
“Now, look here (послушай: «смотри сюда»),” said the captain; “you’ve run me down (ты настигнул меня;
else [els] sight [saɪt] talons [`tælənz] mutilated [`mju:tɪleɪtɪd]
“Black Dog.” said he.
“And who else?” returned the other, getting more at his ease. “Black Dog as ever was, come for to see his old shipmate Billy, at the ‘Admiral Benbow’ inn. Ah, Bill, Bill, we have seen a sight of times, us two, since I lost them two talons,” holding up his mutilated hand.
“Now, look here,” said the captain; “you’ve run me down; here I am; well, then, speak up: what is it?”
“That’s you, Bill (это ты = узнаю тебя, Билл),” returned Black Dog (ответил Черный Пес), “you’re in the right of it, Billy (ты прав, Билли). I’ll have a glass of rum from this dear child here (я возьму стакан рому от этого милого мальчугана;
When I returned with the rum (когда я вернулся с ромом), they were already seated on either side of the captain’s breakfast table (они уже сидели на каждой стороне = с обеих сторон стола для завтрака капитана) — Black Dog next to the door (Черный Пес возле двери), and sitting sideways (и сидя боком), so as to have one eye on his old shipmate (с тем, чтобы иметь один глаз = смотреть одним глазом на корабельного товарища), and one, as I thought, on his retreat (а другим, как я подумал, на свое отступление).
square [skweə] either [`aɪðə] sideways [`saɪdweɪz] retreat [rɪ`tri:t]
“That’s you, Bill,” returned Black Dog, “you’re in the right of it, Billy. I’ll have a glass of rum from this dear child here, as I’ve took such a liking to; and we’ll sit down, if you please, and talk square, like old shipmates.”
When I returned with the rum, they were already seated on either side of the captain’s breakfast table — Black Dog next to the door, and sitting sideways, so as to have one eye on his old shipmate, and one, as I thought, on his retreat.
He bade me go (он велел мне уйти;
For a long time (долгое время), though I certainly did my best to listen (хотя я определенно сделал свое лучшее, чтобы услышать = старался изо всех сил услышать) I could hear nothing but a low gabbling (/не/ мог слышать ничего, кроме тихого бормотания;
“No, no, no, no; and an end of it (нет, нет, нет, нет, и конец этого = довольно об этом)!” he cried once (он закричал раз). And again, “If it comes to swinging, swing all, say I (если это = дело дойдет до виселицы: «раскачивания», /то/ висите все = пусть на ней болтаются все, говорю я = послушай).”
bade [beɪd] keyholes [`ki:həulz] retired [rɪ`taɪəd] swinging [`swɪŋɪŋ]
He bade me go, and leave the door wide open. “None of your keyholes for me, sonny,” he said; and I left them together and retired into the bar.
For a long time, though I certainly did my best to listen I could hear nothing but a low gabbling; but at last the voice began to grow higher, and I could pick up a word or two mostly oaths, from the captain.
“No, no, no, no; and an end of it!” he cried once. And again, “If it comes to swinging, swing all, say I.”
Then all of a sudden (затем внезапно) there was a tremendous explosion of oaths and other noises (раздался ужасный взрыв ругательств и других шумов) — the chair and table went over in a lump (стул и стол упали на пол: «перешли в глыбу»), a clash of steel followed (лязг стали последовал), and then a cry of pain (и затем крик боли), and the next instant I saw Black Dog in full flight (в следующее мгновение я увидел, /как/ Черный Пес полностью сбегал = со всех ног убегал), and the captain hotly pursuing (а капитан с жаром преследовал /его/), both with drawn cutlasses (оба /были/ с обнаженными кортиками;
tremendous [trɪ`mendəs] explosion [ɪk`spləuʒn] fugitive [`fju:ʤɪtɪv] chine [ʧaɪn]
Then all of a sudden there was a tremendous explosion of oaths and other noises — the chair and table went over in a lump, a clash of steel followed, and then a cry of pain, and the next instant I saw Black Dog in full flight, and the captain hotly pursuing, both with drawn cutlasses, and the forme’ streaming blood from the left shoulder. Just at the door, that captain aimed at the fugitive one last tremendous cut, which would certainly have split him to the chine had it not beer intercepted by our big signboard of Admiral Benbow. You may see the notch on the lower side of the frame to this day.
That blow was the last of the battle (этот удар был концом схватки = на том все и кончилось). Once out upon that road (выскочив на ту дорогу;
“Jim,” says he, “rum (рому);” and as he spoke (когда он говорил = при этих словах), he reeled a little and caught himself with one hand against the wall (он покачнулся немного и поймал себя одной рукой у стены = оперся рукой о стену).
“Are you hurt (вы ранены)?” cried I.
wonderful [`wʌndəfl] edge [eʤ] bewildered [bɪ`wɪldəd] hurt [hə:t]
That blow was the last of the battle. Once out upon that road, Black Dog, in spite of his wound, showed a wonderful clean pair of heels, and disappeared over the edge of the hill in half a minute. The captain, for his part, stood staring at the signboard like a bewildered man. Then he passed his hand over his eyes several times, and at last turned back into the house.
“Jim,” says he, “rum;” and as he spoke, he reeled a little and caught himself with one hand against the wall.
“Are you hurt?” cried I.
“Rum,” he repeated (повторил). “I must get away from here (я должен убраться отсюда). Rum! rum!”
I ran to fetch it (я побежал принести его); but I was quite unsteadied by all that had fallen out (но я был весьма взволнован всем /тем/, что случилось;
unsteadied [ʌn`stedɪd] fouled [fauld] length [leŋθ] breathing [`bri:ðɪŋ]
“Rum,” he repeated. “I must get away from here. Rum! rum!”
I ran to fetch it; but I was quite unsteadied by all that had fallen out, and I broke one glass and fouled the tap, and while I was still getting in my own way, I heard a loud fall in that parlour, and, running in, beheld the captain lying full length upon the floor. At the same instant my mother, alarmed by the cries and fighting, came running downstairs to help me. Between us we raised his head. He was breathing very loud and hard; but his eyes were closed, and his face a horrible colour.
“Dear, deary me (Боже мой),” cried my mother (воскликнула мать), “what a disgrace upon the house (какой позор на дом = для нашего трактира)! And your poor father sick (а твой бедный отец /как нарочно/ болен)!”
In the meantime (тем временем), we had no idea what to do to help the captain (мы не имели ни понятия, что делать, чтобы помочь капитану), nor any other thought but that he had got his death (ни какой-либо другой мысли, кроме /как/ что он умер: «получил свою смерть») — hurt in the scuffle with the stranger (/смертельно/ ранен во /время/ потасовки с незнакомцем). I got the rum, to be sure (я принес рому, конечно), and tried to put it down his throat (попытался влить его ему в глотку = в рот;
disgrace [dɪs`greɪs] scuffle [`skʌfl] throat [θrəut] tightly [`taɪtlɪ] jaws [ʤɔ:z] relief [rɪ`li:f]
“Dear, deary me,” cried my mother, “what a disgrace upon the house! And your poor father sick!”
In the meantime, we had no idea what to do to help the captain, nor any other thought but that he had got his death — hurt in the scuffle with the stranger. I got the rum, to be sure, and tried to put it down his throat; but his teeth were tightly shut, and his jaws as strong as iron. It was a happy relief for us when the door opened and Doctor Livesey came in, on his visit to my father.
“Oh, doctor,” we cried, “what shall we do (что /следует/ нам делать)? Where is he wounded (куда он ранен)?”
“Wounded (ранен)? A fiddle-stick’s end (чепуха: «конец скрипичной палочки»)!” said the doctor. “No more wounded than you or I (не более ранен, чем вы или я). The man has had a stroke (у него был удар), as I warned him (как я предупреждал его). Now, Mrs Hawkins, just you run upstairs to your husband (сейчас, миссис Хокинс, просто бегите наверх к вашему мужу), and tell him, if possible, nothing about it (и скажите ему, если возможно, ничего об этом = ничего об этом не рассказывайте). For my part (с моей стороны), I must do my best to save this fellow’s trebly worthless life (я должен сделать свое лучшее = постараюсь спасти трижды никчемную жизнь этого товарища); and Jim, you get me a basin (Джим, принеси мне таз).”
wounded [`wu:ndɪd] stroke [strəuk] husband [`hʌzbənd] worthless [`wə:θlɪs] basin [`beɪsən]
“Oh, doctor,” we cried, “what shall we do? Where is he wounded?”
“Wounded? A fiddle-stick’s end!” said the doctor. “No more wounded than you or I. The man has had a stroke, as I warned him. Now, Mrs Hawkins, just you run upstairs to your husband, and tell him, if possible, nothing about it. For my part, I must do my best to save this fellow’s trebly worthless life; and Jim, you get me a basin.”
When I got back with the basin (когда я вернулся с тазом), the doctor had already ripped up the captain’s sleeve (доктор уже вспорол рукав капитана), and exposed his great sinewy arm (и обнажил его большую мускулистую руку;
“Prophetic (пророческий /рисунок/),” said the doctor, touching this picture with his finger (сказал доктор, трогая эту картину пальцем). “And now, Master Billy Bones (а теперь, капитан Билли Бонс;
sinewy [`sɪnju:ɪ] tattooed [tə`tu:d] executed [`eksɪkju:t] gallows [`gæləs] blood [blʌd]
When I got back with the basin, the doctor had already ripped up the captain’s sleeve, and exposed his great sinewy arm. It was tattooed in several places. “Here’s luck,” “A fair wind,” and “Billy Bones his fancy,” were very neatly and clearly executed on the forearm; and up near the shoulder there was a sketch of a gallows and a man hanging from it — done, as I thought, with great spirit.
“Prophetic,” said the doctor, touching this picture with his finger. “And now, Master Billy Bones, if that be your name, we’ll have a look at the colour of your blood. Jim,” he said, “are you afraid of blood?”
“No, sir,” said I.
“Well, then,” said he, “you hold the basin (держи таз);” and with that he took his lancet and opened a vein (с этим = сказав так, он взял ланцет и вскрыл вену).
A great deal of blood was taken (значительное количество крови было взято = вытекло) before the captain opened his eyes and looked mistily about him (прежде чем капитан посмотрел туманно вокруг себя = огляделся мутным взглядом;
“Where’s Black Dog (где Черный Пес)?”
lancet [`lɑ:nsɪt] recognised [`rekəgnaɪzd] relieved [rɪ`li:vd] frown [fraun] raise [reɪz]
“No, sir,” said I.
“Well, then,” said he, “you hold the basin;” and with that he took his lancet and opened a vein.
A great deal of blood was taken before the captain opened his eyes and looked mistily about him. First he recognised the doctor with an unmistakable frown; then his glance fell upon me, and he looked relieved. But suddenly his colour changed, and he tried to raise himself, crying: —
“Where’s Black Dog?”
“There is no Black Dog here (здесь нет Черного Пса),” said the doctor, “except what you have on your own back (кроме /того/, который грызет вас изнутри: «на вашей собственной спине»;
“That’s not my name (это не мое имя),” he interrupted (он перебил).
“Much I care (много я забочусь = неважно),” returned the doctor (ответил доктор). “It’s the name of a buccaneer of my acquaintance (это имя одного моего знакомого пирата;
except [ɪk`sept] precisely [prɪ`saɪslɪ] grave [greɪv] acquaintance [ə`kweɪntəns] Bible [baɪbl]
“There is no Black Dog here,” said the doctor, “except what you have on your own back. You have been drinking rum; you have had a stroke, precisely as I told you; and I have just, very much against my own will, dragged you head-foremost out of the grave. Now, Mr Bones — ”
“That’s not my name,” he interrupted.
“Much I care,” returned the doctor. “It’s the name of a buccaneer of my acquaintance; and I call you by it for the sake of shortness, and what I have to say to you is this: one glass of rum won’t kill you, but if you take one you’ll take another and another, and I stake my wig if you don’t break off short, you’ll die — do you understand that? — die, and go to your own place, like the man in the Bible. Come, now, make an effort. I’ll help you to your bed for once.”
Between us (между нами = вместе), with much trouble (с большим трудом), we managed to hoist him upstairs (мы сумели поднять его наверх), and laid him on his bed (уложили его на кровать), where his head fell back on the pillow (где его голова упала на подушку;
“Now, mind you (итак, помните),” said the doctor, “I clear my conscience (я очищаю мою совесть = говорю по чистой совести) — the name of rum for you is death (имя рома для вас — смерть = «ром» и «смерть» для вас — одно и то же).”
And with that he went off to see my father (с такими словами он ушел = отправился смотреть моего отца), taking me with him by the arm (беря меня с собой за руку).
“This is nothing (это ничего = пустяки),” he said, as soon as he had closed the door (сказал он, как только закрыл дверь). “I have drawn blood enough to keep him quiet a while (я выпустил крови достаточно, чтобы держать его спокойным некоторое время); he should lie for a week where he is (он должен лежать неделю в кровати: «где он есть») — that is the best thing for him and you (это лучшая вещь = полезно /и/ для него, и для вас); but another stroke would settle him (но другой удар убьет его;
trouble [trʌbl] fainting [`feɪntɪŋ] conscience [`kɔnʃəns] quiet [`kwaɪət]
Between us, with much trouble, we managed to hoist him upstairs, and laid him on his bed, where his head fell back on the pillow, as if he were almost fainting.
“Now, mind you,” said the doctor, “I clear my conscience — the name of rum for you is death.”
And with that he went off to see my father, taking me with him by the arm.
“This is nothing,” he said, as soon as he had closed the door. “I have drawn blood enough to keep him quiet a while; he should lie for a week where he is — that is the best thing for him and you; but another stroke would settle him.”
Chapter III (глава 3)
The Black Spot (черная метка;
ABOUT noon I stopped at the captain’s door (около полудня я остановился в двери капитана = вошел к капитану) with some cooling drinks and medicines (с прохладительным питьем и лекарствами). He was lying very much as we had left him (он лежал почти в том же положении, как мы его оставили;
“Jim,” he said, “you’re the only one here that’s worth anything (ты единственный /человек/ здесь, который чего-то стоит;
“The doctor—” I began (начал я).
cooling [`ku:lɪŋ] medicines [`meds(ə)nz] excited [ɪk`saɪtɪd] worth [wə:θ]
ABOUT noon I stopped at the captain’s door with some cooling drinks and medicines. He was lying very much as we had left him, only a little higher, and he seemed both weak and excited.
“Jim,” he said, “you’re the only one here that’s worth anything; and you know I’ve been always good to you. Never a month but I’ve given you a silver fourpenny for yourself. And now you see, mate, I’m pretty low, and deserted by all; and Jim, you’ll bring me one noggin of rum, now, won’t you, matey?”
“The doctor—” I began.
But he broke in cursing the doctor (но он прервал /меня/, /начав/ ругать доктора;
“Doctors is all swabs (доктора все — бездельники;
And he ran on again for a while with curses (и он начал снова некоторое время ругаться;
cursing [`kə:sɪŋ] swab [swɔb] heaving [`hi:vɪŋ] earthquakes [`ə:θkweɪks] shore [ʃɔ:]
But he broke in cursing the doctor, in a feeble voice, but heartily.
“Doctors is all swabs,” he said; “and that doctor there, why, what do he know about seafaring men? I been in places hot as pitch, and mates dropping round with Yellow Jack, and the blessed land a-heaving like the sea with earthquakes — what do the doctor know of lands like that? — and I lived on rum, I tell you. It’s been meat and drink, and man and wife, to me; and if I’m not to have my rum now I’m a poor old hulk on a lee shore, my blood’ll be on you, Jim, and that Doctor swab…”
And he ran on again for a while with curses.
“Look, Jim, how my fingers fidgets (посмотри, Джим, как мои пальцы дрожат;
He was growing more and more excited (он становился все больше и больше взволнованным;
fidgets [`fɪʤɪts] pleading [`pli:dɪŋ] horrors [`hɔrəz] rough [rʌf] guinea [`gɪnɪ] alarmed [ə`lɑ:md] reassured [ri:ə`ʃuəd] quoted [`kwəutɪd]
“Look, Jim, how my fingers fidgets,” he continued, in the pleading tone. “I can’t keep ’em still, not I. I haven’t had a drop this blessed day. That doctor’s a fool, I tell you. If I don’t have a drain o’ rum, Jim, I’Il have the horrors; I seen some on ’em already. I seen old Flint in the corner there, behind you; as plain as print, I seen him; and if I get the horrors, I’m a man that has lived rough, and I’ll raise Cain. Your doctor himself said one glass wouldn’t hurt me. I’ll give you a golden guinea for a noggin, Jim.”
He was growing more and more excited, and this alarmed me for my father, who was very low that day, and needed quiet; besides, I was reassured by the doctor, and rather offended by the offer of a bribe’s words, now quoted to me.
“I want none of your money (мне не нужны ваши деньги),” said I, “but what you owe my father (кроме /того/, что вы задолжали моему отцу;
When I brought it to him (когда я принес стакан ему), he seized it greedily, and drank it out (он схватил его жадно и выпил до дна).
“Ay, ay (есть = хорошо;
“A week at least (неделю, по крайней мере),” said I.
owe [əu] seized [si:zd] berth [bə:θ]
“I want none of your money,” said I, “but what you owe my father. I’ll get you one glass, and no more.”
When I brought it to him, he seized it greedily, and drank it out.
“Ay, ay,” said he, “that’s some better, sure enough. And now, matey, did that doctor say how long I was to lie here in this old berth?”
“A week at least,” said I.
“Thunder (черт возьми: «гром»)!” he cried. “A week (неделя)! I can’t do that: they’d have the black spot on me by then (я не могу этого сделать = позволить себе: они успеют прислать мне черную метку;
thunder [`θʌndə] lubbers [`lʌbəz] behaviour [bɪ`heɪvɪə] soul [səul]
“Thunder!” he cried. “A week! I can’t do that: they’d have the black spot on me by then. The lubbers is going about get the wind of me this blessed moment; lubbers as couldn’t keep what they got, and want to nail what is another’s. Is that seamanly behaviour, now, I want to know? But I’m saving soul. I never wasted good money of mine, nor lost neither; and I’ll trick ’em again. I’m not afraid on ’em. I’ll shake out another reef, matey, and daddle ’em again.”
As he was thus speaking (так говоря;
“That doctor’s done me (этот доктор угробил меня: «сделал меня»),” he murmured (он пробормотал). “My ears is singing (мои уши = у меня в ушах /так и/ поет). Lay me back (наклони меня назад).”
Before I could do much to help him (прежде чем я мог сделать /хоть/ что-то, чтобы помочь ему;
“Jim,” he said, at length (он сказал, наконец), “you saw that seafaring man today (ты видел того моряка сегодня)?”
thus [ðʌs] weight [weɪt] spirited [`spɪrɪtɪd] uttered [`ʌtəd] edge [eʤ] length [leŋθ]
As he was thus speaking, he had risen from bed with great difficulty, holding to my shoulder with a grip that almost made me cry out, and moving his legs like so much dead weight. His words, spirited as they were in meaning, contrasted sadly with the weakness of the voice in which they were uttered. He paused when he had got into a sitting position on the edge.
“That doctor’s done me,” he murmured. “My ears is singing. Lay me back.”
Before I could do much to help him he had fallen back again to his former place, where he lay for a while silent.
“Jim,” he said, at length, “you saw that seafaring man today?”
“Black Dog (Черного Пса)?” I asked.
“Ah! Black Dog (а, /что там/ Черный Пес),” says he. “
horse [hɔ:s] eternal [ɪ`tə:nl] magistrates [`mæʤɪstreɪts] crew [kru:] above [ə`bʌv]
“Black Dog?” I asked.
“Ah! Black Dog,” says he. “
“But what is the black spot, Captain (но что такое черная метка, капитан)?” I asked.
“That’s a summons, mate (это вызов /повестка/, приятель). I’ll tell you if they get that (я скажу тебе, если они пришлют ее). But you keep your weather-eye open, Jim (но ты гляди в оба, Джим;
He wandered a little longer (он бредил немного /больше/ = стал заговариваться;
“If ever a seaman wanted drugs, it’s me (если когда-либо моряк нуждался в лекарствах, /так/ это я).”
summons [`sʌmənz] weather-eye [wəðə(r)`aɪ] honour [`ɔnə] wandered [`wɔndəd]
“But what is the black spot, Captain?” I asked.
“That’s a summons, mate. I’ll tell you if they get that. But you keep your weather-eye open, Jim, and I’ll share with you equals, upon my honour.”
He wandered a little longer, his voice growing weaker; but soon after I had given him his medicine, which he took like a child, with the remark:
“If ever a seaman wanted drugs, it’s me.”
He fell at last into a heavy, swoon-like sleep (он впал, наконец, в тяжелый, подобный обмороку сон), in which I left him (в котором я оставил его).
What I should have done had all gone well I do not know (что бы я сделал, случись все хорошо, я не знаю). Probably I should have told the whole story to the doctor (возможно, мне следовало бы рассказать всю историю доктору); for I was in mortal fear (так как я был в смертельном страхе) lest the captain should repent of his confessions and make an end of me (что капитан мог раскаяться в своем признании и прикончить меня;
repent [rɪ`pent] confessions [kən`feʃnz] neighbours [`neɪbəz] funeral [`fju:nərəl]
He fell at last into a heavy, swoon-like sleep, in which I left him.
What I should have done had all gone well I do not know. Probably I should have told the whole story to the doctor; for I was in mortal fear lest the captain should repent of his confessions and make an end of me. But as things fell out, my poor father died quite suddenly that evening, which put all other matters on one side. Cur natural distress, the visits of the neighbours, the arranging of the funeral, and all the work of the inn to be carried on in the meanwhile, kept me so busy that I had scarcely time to think of the captain, far less to be afraid of him.
He got downstairs next morning, to be sure (он спустился вниз следующим утром, конечно), and had his meals as usual (и ел как обычно;
supply [sə`plaɪ] scowling [`skaulɪŋ] mourning [`mɔ:nɪŋ] death [deθ]
He got downstairs next morning, to be sure, and had his meals as usual, though he ate little, and had more, I am afraid, than his usual supply of rum, for he helped himself out of the bar, scowling and blowing through his nose, and no one dared to cross him. On the night before the funeral he was as drunk as ever; and it was shocking, in that house of mourning, to hear him singing away at his ugly old sea-song; but, weak as he was, we were all in the fear of death for him, and the doctor was suddenly taken up with a case many miles away, and was never near the house after my father’s death.
I have said the captain was weak (я сказал, /что/ капитан был слаб); and indeed he seemed rather to grow weaker than regain his strength (и действительно, он, казалось, скорее становился слабее, чем восстанавливал силы;
He never particularly addressed me (он /больше/ никогда не обращался именно/отдельно ко мне;
strength [streŋθ] breathing [`bri:ðɪŋ] mountain [`mauntɪn] flighty [`flaɪtlɪ]
I have said the captain was weak; and indeed he seemed rather to grow weaker than regain his strength. He clambered up and downstairs, and went from the parlour to the bar and back again, and sometimes put his nose out of doors to smell the sea, holding on to the walls as he went for support, and breathing hard and fast like a man on a steep mountain.
He never particularly addressed me, and it is my belief he had as good as forgotten his confidences; but his temper was more flighty, and, allowing for his bodily weakness, more violent than ever. He had an alarming way now when he was drunk of drawing his cutlass and laying it bare before him on the table. But, with all that, he minded people less, and seemed shut up in his own thoughts and rather wandering.
Once, for instance (однажды, например), to our extreme wonder (к нашему крайнему удивлению), he piped up to a different air (он загорланил другую песню;
So things passed until (так дела проходили до тех пор, пока), the day after the funeral (на /следующий/ день после похорон), and about three o’clock of a bitter, foggy, frosty afternoon (около трех часов унылого, туманного, морозного дня), I was standing at the door for a moment (я стоял в дверях = вышел на порог на минутку) full of sad thoughts about my father (полный печальных мыслей о моем отце), when I saw someone drawing slowly near along the road (когда увидел, как кто-то брел медленно недалеко по дороге: «вдоль дороги»).
He was plainly blind (он был, очевидно, слеп), for he tapped before him with a stick (так как постукивал перед собой палкой /тростью/), and wore a great green shade over his eyes and nose (и носил большой зеленый козырек над глазами и носом = надвинутый на глаза и нос;
wonder [`wʌndə] youth [juθ] appeal [ə`pi:l] deformed [dɪ`fɔ:md] dreadful [`dredf(ə)l]
Once, for instance, to our extreme wonder, he piped up to a different air, a kind of country love-song, that he must have learned in his youth before he had begun to follow the sea.
So things passed until, the day after the funeral, and about three o’clock of a bitter, foggy, frosty afternoon, I was standing at the door for a moment full of sad thoughts about my father, when I saw someone drawing slowly near along the road.
He was plainly blind, for he tapped before him with a stick, and wore a great green shade over his eyes and nose; and he was hunched, as if with age or weakness, and wore a huge old tattered sea-cloak with a hood, that made him appeal positively deformed. I never saw in my life a more dreadful looking figure. He stopped a little from the inn, and, raising his voice in an odd sing-song, addressed the air in front of him: —
“Will any kind friend inform a poor blind man (не сообщит ли какой-нибудь добрый друг бедному слепому человеку), who has lost the precious sight of his eyes in the gracious defence of his native country, England (который потерял драгоценное зрение в храброй обороне своей родины, Англии;
“You are at the ‘Admiral Benbow’ (вы находитесь возле /трактира/ «Адмирал Бенбоу»), Black Hill Cove, my good man (в бухте Черного Холма, мой добрый человек),” said I.
“I hear a voice (я слышу голос),” said he — “a young voice (молодой голос). Will you give me your hand, my kind, young friend, and lead me in (вы дадите мне руку, мой добрый юный друг, и проведете меня внутрь /дома/)?”
blind [blaɪnd] precious [`preʃəs] gracious [`greɪʃəs] country [`kʌntrɪ]
“Will any kind friend inform a poor blind man, who has lost the precious sight of his eyes in the gracious defence of his native country, England, and God bless King George! — where or in what part of this country he may now be?”
“You are at the ‘Admiral Benbow,’ Black Hill Cove, my good man,” said I.
“I hear a voice,” said he — “a young voice. Will you give me your hand, my kind, young friend, and lead me in?”
I held out my hand (я протянул свою руку), and the horrible, soft-spoken, eyeless creature (и ужасное, с вкрадчивым голосом, безглазое существо;
“Now, boy (теперь, мальчик),” he said, “take me in to the captain (веди меня к капитану).”
“Sir (сэр),” said I, “upon my word I dare not (честное слово, я не смею)…”
“Oh,” he sneered (он усмехнулся), “that’s it (вот как)! Take me in straight (веди меня немедленно;
сreature [`kri:ʧə] vice [vaɪs] withdraw [wɪð`drɔ:] straight [streɪt]
I held out my hand, and the horrible, soft-spoken, eyeless creature gripped it in a moment like a vice. I was so much startled that I struggled to withdraw; but the blind man pulled me close up to him with a single action of his arm.
“Now, boy,” he said, “take me in to the captain.”
“Sir,” said I, “upon my word I dare not.”
“Oh,” he sneered, “that’s it! Take me in straight, or I’ll break your arm.”
And he gave it, as he spoke, a wrench that made me cry out (и он, говоря это, /так/ повернул мою руку: «дал скручивание», что /это/ заставило меня вскрикнуть).
“Sir,” said I, “it is for yourself I mean (это /опасно/ для вас, я имею в виду). The captain is not what he used to be (капитан /теперь/ не тот, которым он был раньше). He sits with a drawn cutlass (он сидит с обнаженным кортиком). Another gentleman (один джентльмен) —”
“Come, now, march (живо, марш),” interrupted he (перебил он); and I never heard a voice so cruel, and cold, and ugly as that blind man’s (и я никогда не слыхал такого жестокого, холодного и противного голоса, как у этого слепого). It cowed me more than the pain (он напугал меня больше, чем боль); and I began to obey him at once (и я начал подчиняться ему сразу же), walking straight in at the door and towards the parlour (входя прямиком в дверь и /направляясь/ к залу;
“Lead me straight up to him (веди меня прямо к нему), and when I’m in view (и когда я /буду/ в пределах видимости = когда он меня увидит), cry out, ‘Here’s a friend for you, Bill (крикни: «Вот друг ваш, Билл»).’ If you don’t, I’ll do this (если не крикнешь, я сделаю это);”
wrench [renʧ] buccaneer [bʌkə`nɪə] weight [weɪt] view [vju:]
And he gave it, as he spoke, a wrench that made me cry out.
“Sir,” said I, “it is for yourself I mean. The captain is not what he used to be. He sits with a drawn cutlass. Another gentleman —”
“Come, now, march,” interrupted he; and I never heard a voice so cruel, and cold, and ugly as that blind man’s. It cowed me more than the pain; and I began to obey him at once, walking straight in at the door and towards the parlour, where our sick old buccaneer was sitting, dazed with rum. The blind man clung close to me, holding me in one iron fist, and leaning almost more of his weight on me than I could carry.
“Lead me straight up to him, and when I’m in view, cry out, ‘Here’s a friend for you, Bill.’ If you don’t, I’ll do this;”
And with that he gave me a twitch (и при этом он /так/ дернул /руку/;
The poor captain raised his eyes (бедный капитан поднял глаза), and at one look the rum went out of him (и вмиг: «с одного взгляда» ром покинул его;
“Now, Bill, sit where you are (нет, Билл, сиди где сидишь),” said the beggar (сказал нищий). “If I can’t see, I can hear a finger stirring (если я не могу видеть = хоть я и не вижу, /зато/ могу слышать, /даже когда/ шевельнешь пальцем;
faint [feɪnt] utterly [`ʌtəlɪ] beggar [`begə] force [fɔ:s] stirring [`stə:rɪŋ] wrist [rɪst]
And with that he gave me a twitch that I thought would have made me faint. Between this and that, I was so utterly terrified of the blind beggar that I forgot my terror of the captain, and as I opened the parlour door, cried out the words he had ordered in a trembling voice.
The poor captain raised his eyes, and at one look the rum went out of him, and left him staring sober. The expression of his face was not so much of terror as of mortal sickness. He made a movement to rise, but I do not believe he had enough force left in his body.
“Now, Bill, sit where you are,” said the beggar. “If I can’t see, I can hear a finger stirring. Business is business. Hold out your left hand. Boy, take his left hand by the wrist, and bring it near to my right.”
We both obeyed him to the letter (мы оба подчинились ему в точности: «до буквы»), and I saw him pass something from the hollow of the hand (и я видел, как он передавал что-то из впадины своей руки = ладони) that held his stick into the palm of the captain’s (которая держала палку, в ладонь капитана), which closed upon it instantly (которая сжала это /полученное/ сразу же: «закрылась на этом мгновенно»).
“And now that’s done (теперь это /дело/ сделано),” said the blind man (сказал слепой); and at the words he suddenly left hold of me (при этих словах он внезапно отпустил меня), and, with incredible accuracy and nimbleness (и, с невероятной точностью и проворством;
It was some time before either I or the captain seemed to gather our senses (прошло некоторое время, прежде чем я или капитан, казалось, очнулись;
оbeyed [əu`beɪd] hollow [`hɔləu] incredible [ɪn`kredəbl] accuracy [`ækjurəsɪ] palm [pɑ:m]
We both obeyed him to the letter, and I saw him pass something from the hollow of the hand that held his stick into the palm of the captain’s, which closed upon it instantly.
“And now that’s done,” said the blind man; and at the words he suddenly left hold of me, and, with incredible accuracy and nimbleness, skipped out of the parlour and into the road, where, as I still stood motionless, I could hear his stick go tap-tap-tapping into the distance.
It was some time before either I or the captain seemed to gather our senses; but at length, and about at the same moment, I released his wrist, which I was still holding, and he drew in his hand and looked sharply into the palm.
“Ten o’clock (/в/ десять часов)!” he cried. “Six hours (/осталось/ шесть часов). We’ll do them yet (мы покажем им еще);” and he sprang to his feet (и он вскочил на ноги).
Even as he did so (как только он сделал так), he reeled (он пошатнулся), put his hand to his throat, stood swaying for a moment (схватился за горло, постоял, покачиваясь, мгновение), and then, with a peculiar sound (затем, со странным звуком;
I ran to him at once (я кинулся к нему сразу), calling to my mother (зовя мать). But haste was all in vain (но спешка была впустую = было поздно). The captain had been struck dead by thundering apoplexy (капитан был убит ужасным: «громоподобным» ударом). It is a curious thing to understand (это странная вещь чтобы понять = и странное дело), for I had certainly never liked the man (так как мне никогда определенно не нравился этот человек), though of late I had begun to pity him (хотя в последнее время я начал жалеть его), but as soon as I saw that he was dead (но, как только я увидел, что он мертв), I burst into a flood of tears (я залился потоком слез). It was the second death I had known (это была вторая смерть, которую я знал = случилась на моих глазах), and the sorrow of the first was still fresh in my heart (и печаль /от/ первой была еще свежа в моем сердце).
peculiar [pɪ`kju:lɪə] height [haɪt] thundering [`θʌndərɪŋ] floor [flɔ:] flood [flʌd]
“Ten o’clock!” he cried. “Six hours. We’ll do them yet;” and he sprang to his feet.
Even as he did so, he reeled, put his hand to his throat, stood swaying for a moment, and then, with a peculiar sound fell from his whole height face foremost to the floor.
I ran to him at once, calling to my mother. But haste was all in vain. The captain had been struck dead by thundering apoplexy. It is a curious thing to understand, for I had certainly never liked the man, though of late I had begun to pity him, but as soon as I saw that he was dead, I burst into a flood of tears. It was the second death I had known, and the sorrow of the first was still fresh in my heart.
Chapter IV (глава 4)
The Sea Chest (матросский: «морской» сундук)
I LOST no time, of course (я не терял времени, конечно), in telling my mother all that I knew (рассказав матери все, что я знал;
Some of the man’s money (часть денег того человека /капитана/) — if he had any (если у него были какие-нибудь /деньги/) — was certainly due to us (несомненно, причиталась нам;
dangerous [`deɪnʤərəs] due [dju:] inclined [ɪn`klaɪnd] debts [dets] haunted [`hɔ:ntɪd]
I LOST no time, of course, in telling my mother all that I knew, and perhaps should have told her long before, and we saw ourselves at once in a difficult and dangerous position.
Some of the man’s money — If he had any — Was certainly due to us; but it was not likely that our captain’s shipmates, above all the two specimens seen by me, Black Dog and the blind beggar, would be inclined to give up their booty in payment of the dead man’s debts. The captain’s order to mount at once and ride for Doctor Livesey would have left my mother alone and unprotected, which was not to be thought of. Indeed, it seemed impossible for either of us to remain much longer in the house: the fall of coals in the kitchen grate, the very ticking of the clock, filled us with alarms. The neighbourhood, to our ears, seemed haunted by approaching footsteps.
And what between the dead body of the captain on the parlour floor (а что между = при мысли о мертвым телом капитана на полу зала), and the thought of that detestable blind beggar hovering near at hand (и при мысли о том омерзительном слепом нищем, вертящемся /где-то/ поблизости;
detestable [dɪ`testəbl] resolved [rɪ`zɔlvd] neighbouring [`neɪbərɪŋ] hamlet [`hæmlɪt]
And what between the dead body of the captain on the parlour floor, and the thought of that detestable blind beggar hovering near at hand, and ready to return, there were moments when, as the saying goes, I jumped in my skin for terror. Something must speedily be resolved upon; and it occurred to us at last to go forth together and seek help in the neighbouring hamlet. No sooner said than done. Bare-headed as we were, we ran out at once in the gathering evening and the frosty fog.
The hamlet lay not many hundred yards away though out of view (деревушка лежала в нескольких сотнях ярдов, хотя /и/ вне поля зрения), on the other side of the next cove (на другом = противоположном берегу соседней бухты); and what greatly encouraged me (и что очень ободрило меня), it was in an opposite direction from that (/так это то, что/ она находилась в противоположном направлении от того) whence the blind man had made his appearance (откуда слепой сделал свое появление = пришел), and whither he had presumably returned (и куда он, вероятно, вернулся;
encouraged [ɪn`kʌrɪʤd] appearance [ə`pɪərəns] whither [`wɪðə] hearken [`hɑ:kən]
The hamlet lay not many hundred yards away though out of view, on the other side of the next cove; and what greatly encouraged me, it was in an opposite direction from that whence the blind man had made his appearance, and whither he had presumably returned. We were not many minutes on the road, though we sometimes stopped to lay hold of each other and hearken. But there was no unusual sound — nothing but the low wash of the ripple and the croaking of the inmates of the wood.
It was already candle-light (было уже свечное освещение = уже зажгли свечи) when we reached the hamlet (когда мы достигли деревушки), and I shall never forget how much I was cheered to see the yellow shine in doors and windows (и я никогда не забуду, как сильно был рад видеть желтый свет в дверях и окнах;
The more we told of our troubles (чем больше мы рассказывали о наших волнениях), the more — man, woman, and child (тем больше /все/ — мужчины, женщины и дети) — they clung to the shelter of their houses (льнули к своим углам;
shine [ʃaɪn] quarter [`kwɔ:tə] troubles [`trʌblz] smuggler [`smʌglə] comrade [`kɔmreɪd]
It was already candle-light when we reached the hamlet, and I shall never forget how much I was cheered to see the yellow shine in doors and windows; but that was the best of the help we were likely to get in that quarter for — you would have thought men would have been ashamed of themselves — no soul would consent to return with us to the “Admiral Benbow.”
The more we told of our troubles, the more — man, woman, and child — they clung to the shelter of their houses. The name of Captain Flint, though it was strange to me, was well enough known to some there, and carried a great weight of terror. Some of the men who had been to field-work on the far side of the “Admiral Benbow” remembered, besides, to have seen several strangers on the road, and, taking them to be smugglers, to have bolted away and one at least had seen a little lugger in what we called Kitt’s Hole. For that matter, anyone who was a comrade of that captain’s was enough to frighten them to death. And the short and the long of the matter was, that while we could get several who were willing enough to ride to Dr Livesey’s which lay in another direction, not one would help us to defend the inn.
They say cowardice is infectious (говорят, трусость заразительна;
cowardice [`kauədɪs] declared [dɪ`kleəd] hulking [`hʌlkɪŋ] lawful [`lɔ:ful]
They say cowardice is infectious; but then argument is, on the other hand, a great emboldener; and so when each had said his say, my mother made them a speech. She would not, she declared, lose money that belonged to her fatherless boy; “if none of the rest of you dare,” she said, “Jim and I dare. Back we will go, the way we came, and small thanks to you big, hulking, chicken-hearted men. We’ll have that chest open, if we die for it. And I’ll thank you for that bag, Mrs Crossley, to bring back our lawful money in.”
Of course, I said I would go with my mother (конечно, я сказал, что пойду с матерью); and of course they all cried out at our foolhardiness (и конечно, они все закричали о нашей безрассудной храбрости;
foolhardiness [`fu:l,hɑ:dɪnɪs] pursued [pə`sju:əd] search [sə:ʧ] assistance [ə`sɪstəns]
Of course, I said I would go with my mother; and of course they all cried out at our foolhardiness; but even then not a man would go along with us. All they would do was to give me a loaded pistol, lest we were attacked; and to promise to have horses ready saddled, in case we were pursued on our return; while one lad was to ride forward to the doctor’s in search of armed assistance.
My heart was beating finely (мое сердце колотилось бешено;
venture [`venʧə] haste [heɪs] forth [fɔ:θ] noiseless [`nɔɪzlɪs] relief [rɪ`li:f]
My heart was beating finely when we two set forth in the cold night upon this dangerous venture. A full moon was beginning to rise and peered redly through the upper edges of the fog, and this increased our haste, for it was plain, before we came forth again, that all would be as bright as day, and our departure exposed to the eyes of any watchers. We slipped along the hedges, noiseless and swift, nor did we see or hear anything to increase our terrors, till, to our relief, the door of the “Admiral Benbow” had closed behind us.
I slipped the bolt at once (я задвинул засов сразу же), and we stood and panted for a moment in the dark (мы стояли и тяжело дышали минуту = какое-то время в темноте;
“Draw down the blind, Jim (опусти шторы, Джим;
panted [`pæntɪd] candle [`kændl] advanced [əd`vɑ:nst] whispered [`wɪspəd]
I slipped the bolt at once, and we stood and panted for a moment in the dark, alone in the house with the dead captain’s body. Then my mother got a candle in the bar, and, holding each other’s hands, we advanced into the parlour. He lay as we had left him, on his back, with his eyes open, and one arm stretched out.
“Draw down the blind, Jim,” whispered my mother; “they might come and watch outside. And now,” said she, when I had done so, “we have to get the key off that; and who’s to touch it, I should like to know!” and she gave a kind of sob as she said the words.
I went down on my knees at once (я опустился на колени сразу). On the floor close to his hand there was a little round of paper (на полу, возле его руки лежал маленький кружок бумаги;
“He had till ten, mother (у него был /срок/ до десяти, мама),” said I; and just as I said it (как только я сказал это), our old clock began striking (наши старые часы начали бить). This sudden noise startled us shockingly (этот внезапный шум очень напугал нас;
“Now, Jim (ну, Джим),” she said, “that key (/ищи/ тот ключ).”
knees [ni:z] paper [`peɪpə] doubt [daut] message [`mesɪʤ] striking [`straɪkɪŋ]
I went down on my knees at once. On the floor close to his hand there was a little round of paper, blackened on the one side. I could not doubt that this was the
“He had till ten, mother,” said I; and just as I said it, our old clock began striking. This sudden noise startled us shockingly; but the news was good, for it was only six.
“Now, Jim,” she said, “that key.”
I felt in his pockets, one after another (я обшарил его карманы, один за другим;
“Perhaps it’s round his neck (может быть, он /висит/ на шее;
Overcoming a strong repugnance (преодолевая сильное отвращение), I tore open his shirt at the neck (я разорвал рубашку на шее = ворот его рубашки;
thimble [`θɪmbl] despair [dɪs`peə] repugnance [rɪ`pʌgnəns] triumph [`traɪəmf]
I felt in his pockets, one after another. A few small coins, a thimble, and some thread and big needles, a piece of pigtail tobacco bitten away at the end, his gully with the crooked handle, a pocket compass, and a tinder box, were all that they contained, and I began to despair.
“Perhaps it’s round his neck,” suggested my mother.
Overcoming a strong repugnance, I tore open his shirt at the neck, and there, sure enough, hanging to a bit of tarry string, which I cut with his own gully, we found the key. At this triumph we were filled with hope, and hurried upstairs, without delay, to the little room where he had slept so long, and where his box had stood since the day of his arrival.
It was like any other seaman’s chest on the outside (он выглядел подобно любому другому матросскому сундуку снаружи), the initial “B.” burned on the top of it with a hot iron (инициал = буква «Б.» /была/ выжжена на его крышке каленым железом), and the corners somewhat smashed and broken as by long, rough usage (а углы /были/ несколько сбиты, словно от длительного грубого обращения;
“Give me the key (дай мне ключ),” said my mother; and though the lock was very stiff (и хотя замок был очень тугой), she had turned it and thrown back the lid in a twinkling (она повернула /ключ/ и откинула крышку в одно мгновение).
initial [ɪ`nɪʃl] iron [`aɪən] rough [rʌf] usage [`ju:zɪʤ]
It was like any other seaman’s chest on the outside, the initial “B.” burned on the top of it with a hot iron, and the corners somewhat smashed and broken as by long, rough usage.
“Give me the key,” said my mother; and though the lock was very stiff, she had turned it and thrown back the lid in a twinkling.
A strong smell of tobacco and tar rose from the interior (крепкий запах табака и дегтя поднялся из сундука;
interior [ɪn`tɪərɪə] miscellany [mɪ`selənɪ] foreign [`fɔrɪn] guilty [`gɪltɪ]
A strong smell of tobacco and tar rose from the interior, but nothing was to be seen on the top except a suit of very good clothes, carefully brushed and folded. They had never been worn, my mother said. Under that, the miscellany began — a quadrant, a tin cannikin, several sticks of tobacco, two brace of very handsome pistols, a piece of bar silver, an old Spanish watch and some other trinkets of little value and mostly of foreign make, a pair of compasses mounted with brass, and five or six curious West Indian shells. I have often wondered since why he should have carried about these shells with him in his wandering, guilty, and hunted life.
In the meantime (тем временем), we had found nothing of any value (мы не нашли ничего ценного) but the silver and the trinkets (кроме серебра и безделушек), and neither of these were in our way (и ничего из этого нам было не нужно;
“I’ll show these rogues that I’m an honest woman (я покажу этим негодяям, что я честная женщина),” said my mother. “I’ll have my dues, and not a farthing over (я возьму, что мне причитается, и ни гроша больше;
underneath [ʌndə`ni:θ] impatience [ɪm`peɪʃns] jingle [`ʤɪŋgl] rogues [rəugz]
In the meantime, we had found nothing of any value but the silver and the trinkets, and neither of these were in our way. Underneath there was an old boat-cloak, whitened with sea-salt on many a harbour-bar. My mother pulled it up with impatience, and there lay before us, the last things in the chest, a bundle tied up in oilcloth, and looking like papers, and a canvas bag, that gave forth, at a touch, the jingle of gold.
“I’ll show these rogues that I’m an honest woman,” said my mother. “I’ll have my dues, and not a farthing over. Hold Mrs Crossley’s bag.” And she began to count over the amount of the captain’s score from the sailor’s bag into the one that I was holding.
It was a long, difficult business (это было долгое, трудное дело), for the coins were of all countries and sizes (потому что монеты были самых разных: «всех» стран и размеров) — doubloons, and louis-d’ors (дублоны и луидоры), and guineas, and pieces of eight (гинеи и пиастры;
doubloons [dʌb`lu:nz] guineas [`gɪnɪz] piece of eight [pi:səv`eɪt] count [kaunt]
It was a long, difficult business, for the coins were of all countries and sizes — doubloons, and louis-d’ors, and guineas, and pieces of eight, and I know not what besides, all shaken together at random. The guineas, too, were about the scarcest, and it was with these only that my mother knew how to make her count.
When we were about half-way through (когда мы закончили половину работы;
heart [hɑ:t] breath [breθ] wretched [`reʧɪd] indescribable [ɪndɪs`kreɪbəbl] ceased [si:st]
When we were about half-way through, I suddenly put my hand upon her arm; for I had heard in the silent, frosty air, a sound that brought my heart into my mouth — the tap-tapping of the blind man’s stick upon the frozen road. It drew nearer and nearer, while we sat holding our breath. Then it struck sharp on the inn door, and then we could hear the handle being turned, and the bolt rattling as the wretched being tried to enter; and then there was a long time of silence both within and without. At last the tapping recommenced, and, to our indescribable joy and gratitude, died slowly away again until it ceased to be heard.
“Mother,” said I, “take the whole and let’s be going (бери все и бежим /отсюда/;
But my mother, frightened as she was (но моя мать, напуганная, как она была = несмотря на страх), would not consent to take a fraction more than was due to her (не соглашалась взять доли большей, чем принадлежало ей;
suspicious [sə`spɪʃəs] hornet [`hɔ:nɪt] obstinately [`ɔbstɪnɪtlɪ] arguing [`ɑ:gju:ɪŋ]
“Mother,” said I, “take the whole and let’s be going;” for I was sure the bolted door must have seemed suspicious, and would bring the whole hornet’s nest about our ears; though how thankful I was that I had bolted it, none could tell who had never met that terrible blind man.
But my mother, frightened as she was, would not consent to take a fraction more than was due to her, and was obstinately unwilling to be content with less. It was not yet seven, she said, by a long way; she knew her rights and she would have them; and she was still arguing with me, when a little low whistle sounded a good way off upon the hill. That was enough, and more than enough, for both of us.
“I’ll take what I have (я возьму, что у меня есть = что успела отсчитать),” she said, jumping to her feet (она сказала, вскакивая на ноги).
“And I’ll take this to square the count (а я возьму это для ровного счета;
Next moment we were both groping downstairs (в следующий миг мы /уже/ оба ощупью спускались вниз;
square [skweə] dispersing [dɪs`pə:sɪŋ] conceal [kən`si:l] advancing [əd`vɑ:nsɪŋ]
“I’ll take what I have,” she said, jumping to her feet.
“And I’ll take this to square the count,” said I, picking up the oilskin packet.
Next moment we were both groping downstairs, leaving the candle by the empty chest; and the next we had opened the door and were in full retreat. We had not started a moment too soon. The fog was rapidly dispersing; already the moon shone quite clear on the high ground on either side; and it was only in the exact bottom of the dell and round the tavern door that a thin veil still hung unbroken to conceal the first steps of our escape. Far less than half-way to the hamlet, very little beyond the bottom of the hill, we must come forth into the moonlight. Nor was this all; for the sound of several footsteps running came already to our ears, and as we looked back in their direction, a light tossing to and fro and still rapidly advancing, showed that one of the new-comers carried a lantern.
“My dear (мой дорогой),” said my mother suddenly (сказала мать вдруг), “take the money and run on (бери деньги и беги;
It was certainly the end for both of us, I thought (это был, несомненно, конец для нас обоих, подумал я). How I cursed the cowardice of the neighbours (как проклинал я трусость соседей); how I blamed my poor mother for her honesty and her greed (как винил я мою бедную мать за ее честность и жадность), for her past foolhardiness and present weakness (за ее прошедшую безрассудную храбрость и теперешнюю слабость)!
We were just at the little bridge, by good fortune (мы были как раз на маленьком мостике, по счастливой случайности); and I helped her, tottering as she was (я помог ей, шедшей шатающейся походкой: «шатающейся, каковой она была»), to the edge of the bank (/сойти/ к кромке берега), where, sure enough, she gave a sigh and fell on my shoulder (где, действительно, она вздохнула и упала = прислонилась к моему плечу;
сursed [`kə:st] honesty [`ɔnɪstɪ] bridge [brɪʤ] strength [streŋθ] earshot [`ɪəʃət]
“My dear,” said my mother suddenly, “take the money and run on. I am going to faint.”
It was certainly the end for both of us, I thought. How I cursed the cowardice of the neighbours; how I blamed my poor mother for her honesty and her greed, for her past foolhardiness and present weakness!
We were just at the little bridge, by good fortune; and I helped her, tottering as she was, to the edge of the bank, where, sure enough, she gave a sigh and fell on my shoulder. I do not know how I found the strength to do it at all, and I am afraid it was roughly done; but I managed to drag her down the bank and a little way under the arch. Farther I could not move her, for the bridge was too low to let me do more than crawl below it so there we had to stay — my mother almost entirely exposed and both of us within earshot of the inn.
Chapter V (глава 5)
The Last of the Blind Man (конец слепого)
My curiosity, in a sense (мое любопытство, до известной степени), was stronger than my fear (было сильнее, чем мой страх); for I could not remain where I was (и потому я не мог оставаться, где я был = на месте), but crept back to the bank again (выполз снова обратно к берегу), whence, sheltering my head behind a bush of broom (откуда, пряча голову за кустом ракитника;
I was scarcely in position ere my enemies began to arrive (я был едва на месте = занял свой наблюдательный пункт, как мои враги начали приходить;
“Down with the door (ломайте дверь: «вниз с дверью = долой дверь»)!” he cried.
curiosity [kjurɪ`ɔsɪtɪ] whence [wens] scarcely [`skeəslɪ] lantern [`læntən]
My curiosity, in a sense, was stronger than my fear; for I could not remain where I was, but crept back to the bank again, whence, sheltering my head behind a bush of broom, I might command the road before our door.
I was scarcely in position ere my enemies began to arrive, seven or eight of them, running hard, their feet beating out of time along the road, and the man with the lantern some paces in front. Three men ran together, hand in hand; and I made out, even through the mist, that the middle man of this trio was the blind beggar. The next moment his voice showed me that I was right.
“Down with the door!” he cried.
“Ay, ay, sir (есть, сэр)!” answered two or three (ответили двое или трое); and a rush was made upon the “Admiral Benbow (и /они/ кинулись на /дверь/ «Адмирала Бенбоу»;
“In, in, in (внутрь, внутрь, внутрь)!” he shouted, and cursed them for their delay (он кричал и проклинал их за задержку).
Four or five of them obeyed at once (четыре-пять /человек/ повиновались сразу же), two remaining on the road with the formidable beggar (двое остались на дороге со страшным нищим). There was a pause (была пауза = наступила тишина), then a cry of surprise, and then a voice shouting from the house (затем /раздались/ крик удивления и после голос закричал изнутри дома): —
“Bill’s dead (Билл мертв)!”
pause [pɔ:z] brief [bri:f] eagerness [`i:gənɪs] formidable [`fɔ:mɪdəbl]
“Ay, ay, sir!” answered two or three; and a rush was made upon the “Admiral Benbow,” the lantern-bearer following; and then I could see them pause, and hear speeches passed in a lower key, as if they were surprised to find the door open. But the pause was brief, for the blind man again issued his commands. His voice sounded louder and higher, as if he were afire with eagerness and rage.
“In, in, in!” he shouted, and cursed them for their delay.
Four or five of them obeyed at once, two remaining on the road with the formidable beggar. There was a pause, then a cry of surprise, and then a voice shouting from the house: —
“Bill’s dead!”
But the blind man swore at them again for their delay (но слепой обругал их снова за медлительность;
“Search him, some of you shirking lubbers (обыщите его, лодыри;
I could hear their feet rattling up our old stairs (я мог слышать, как их ноги = башмаки протопали по нашим старым ступеням;
shirking [`ʃə:kɪŋ] afterwards [`ɑ:ftəwədz] leaned [li:nd] blind [blaɪnd] beggar [`begə]
But the blind man swore at them again for their delay.
“Search him, some of you shirking lubbers, and the rest of you aloft and get the chest,” he cried.
I could hear their feet rattling up our old stairs, so that the house must have shook with it. Promptly afterwards, fresh sounds of astonishment arose; the window of the captain’s room was thrown open with a slam and a jingle of broken glass; and a man leaned out into the moonlight, head and shoulders, and addressed the blind beggar on the road below him.
“Pew (Пью),” he cried, “they’ve been before us (они были /здесь/ до нас;
“Is it there (то на месте)?” roared Pew (проревел Пью).
“The money’s there (деньги там).”
The blind man cursed the money (слепой проклял деньги = «К черту деньги!»).
“Flint’s fist, I mean (бумаги Флинта, я имею в виду;
“We don’t see it here nohow (мы не видим их здесь совсем),” returned the man (ответил человек).
“Here, you below there, is it on Bill (эй, вы, там внизу, /посмотрите/, нет ли их у Билла)?” cried the blind man again.
roared [rɔ:d] aloft [ə`lɔft] below [bɪ`ləu]
“Pew,” he cried, “they’ve been before us. Someone’s turned the chest out alow and aloft.”
“Is it there?” roared Pew.
“The money’s there.”
The blind man cursed the money.
“Flint’s fist, I mean,” he cried.
“We don’t see it here nohow,” returned the man.
“Here, you below there, is it on Bill?” cried the blind man again.
At that, another fellow (при этом другой парень), probably him who had remained below to search the captain’s body (вероятно, тот, который остался внизу, чтобы обыскать тело капитана), came to the door of the inn (подошел к двери трактира). “Bill’s been overhauled a’ready (Билл обшарен уже;
“It’s these people of the inn — it’s that boy (это /сделали/ эти люди из трактира — это тот мальчишка). I wish I had put his eyes out (жаль, что я не выдавил ему глаза;
“Sure enough, they left their glim here (без сомнения /они были здесь/, они оставили свою свечу здесь;
probably [`prɔbəblɪ] overhauled [,əuvə`hɔ:ld] enough [ɪ`nʌf]
At that, another fellow, probably him who had remained below to search the captain’s body, came to the door of the inn. “Bill’s been overhauled a’ready,” said he, “nothin’ left.”
“It’s these people of the inn — it’s that boy. I wish I had put his eyes out!” cried the blind man, Pew. “They were here no time ago — they had the door bolted when I tried it. Scatter lads, and find ’em.”
“Sure enough, they left their glim here,” said the fellow from the window.
“Scatter and find ’em! Rout the house out (переройте /весь/ дом;
Then there followed a great to-do through all our old inn (затем последовала великая суматоха = ужасный бардак во всем нашем старом трактире;
rout [raut] reiterated [ri:`ɪtəreɪtɪd] furniture [`fə:nɪʧə] audible [`ɔ:dɪbl] assault [ə`sɔ:lt]
“Scatter and find ’em! Rout the house out!” reiterated Pew striking with his stick upon the road.
Then there followed a great to-do through all our old inn heavy feet pounding to and fro, furniture thrown over, door kicked in, until the very rocks re-echoed, and the men came out again, one after another, on the road, and declared that we were nowhere to be found. And just then the same whistle that had alarmed my mother and myself over the dead captain’s money was once more clearly audible through the night, but this time twice repeated. I had thought it to be the blind man’s trumpet, so to speak, summoning his crew to the assault; but I now found that it was a signal from the hillside towards the hamlet, and, from its effect upon the buccaneers a signal to warn them of approaching danger.
“There’s Dirk again (это Дэрк снова),” said one. “Twice (дважды /свистит/)! We’ll have to budge, mates (мы должны убираться, ребята;
“Budge, you skulk (убираться, бездельники)!” cried Pew. Dirk was a fool and coward from the first (Дэрк был дураком и трусом с самого начала = всегда) — you wouldn’t mind him (не обращайте на него внимания). They must be close by (они должны быть рядом); they can’t be far (они не могут быть далеко); you have your hands on it (они /бумаги/ почти у вас в руках). Scatter and look for them, dogs (рассредоточьтесь и ищите их, псы;
This appeal seemed to produce some effect (этот призыв, казалось, приободрил /разбойников/: «произвел некоторый эффект»), for two of the fellows began to look here and there among the lumber (потому как двое из этих ребят начали смотреть = рыскать там и сям посреди рухляди;
budge [bʌʤ] coward [`kauəd] halfheartedly [hɑ:f`hɑ:tədlɪ] irresolute [ɪ`rezəlu:t]
“There’s Dirk again,” said one. “Twice! We’ll have to budge, mates.”
“Budge, you skulk!” cried Pew. Dirk was a fool and coward from the first — you wouldn’t mind him. They must be close by; they can’t be far; you have your hands on it. Scatter and look for them, dogs! Oh, shiver my soul,” he cried “if I had eyes!”
This appeal seemed to produce some effect, for two of the fellows began to look here and there among the lumber, but halfheartedly, I thought, and with half an eye to their own danger all the time, while the rest stood irresolute on the road.
“You have your hands on thousands, you fools (у вас в руках тысячи, идиоты), and you hang a leg (а вы медлите: «болтаете ногой»)! You’d be as rich as kings if you could find it (вы были бы богатыми, словно короли, если бы смогли найти это /бумаги/), and you know it’s here, and you stand there skulking (и вы знаете, что они здесь, и стоите там, бездельничая). There wasn’t one of you dared face Bill (ни один из вас не посмел отправиться к Биллу;
“Hang it, Pew, we’ve got the doubloons (черт возьми, Пью, у нас есть дублоны;
thousands [`θauzəndz] crawling [`krɔ:lɪŋ] sponging [`spʌnʤɪŋ] coach [kəuʧ]
“You have your hands on thousands, you fools, and you hang a leg! You’d be as rich as kings if you could find it, and you know it’s here, and you stand there skulking. There wasn’t one of you dared face Bill, and I did it — a blind man! And I’m to lose my chance for you! I’m to be a poor, crawling beggar, sponging for rum, when I might be rolling in a coach! If you had the pluck of a weevil in a biscuit you would catch them still.”
“Hang it, Pew, we’ve got the doubloons!” grumbled one. “They might have hid the blessed thing,” said another.
“Take the Georges, Pew, and don’t stand here squalling (бери деньги, Пью, и не беснуйся: «не стой здесь вопящим»;
Squalling was the word for it (визжание было словом для этого = подходящим словом), Pew’s anger rose so high at these objections (гнев Пью вырос так высоко на эти возражения = Пью окончательно разъярился;
These, in their turn (эти = те, в свою очередь), cursed back at the blind miscreant (отвечали ругательствами слепому негодяю: «неверующему, еретику /уст./»), threatened him in horrid terms (угрожали ему в отвратительных терминах), and tried in vain to catch the stick and wrest it from his grasp (и пытались тщетно поймать палку и вырвать ее из его рук;
squalling [`skwɔ:lɪŋ] blindness [`blaɪndnɪs] miscreant [`mɪskrɪənt] wrest [rest]
“Take the Georges, Pew, and don’t stand here squalling.”
Squalling was the word for it, Pew’s anger rose so high at these objections; till at last, his passion completely taking the upper hand, he struck at them right and left in his blindness, and his stick sounded heavily on more than one.
These, in their turn, cursed back at the blind miscreant, threatened him in horrid terms, and tried in vain to catch the stick and wrest it from his grasp.
This quarrel was the saving of us (эта ссора была спасением для нас); for while it was still raging (пока она все еще бушевала), another sound came from the top of the hill on the side of the hamlet (другой звук донесся с вершины холма со стороны деревушки) — the tramp of horses galloping (топот скачущих галопом лошадей). Almost at the same time a pistol-shot, flash and report (почти в тот же момент пистолетный выстрел, вспышка и звук выстрела;
quarrel [`kwɔrəl] raging [`reɪʤɪŋ] deserted [dɪ`zə:tɪd] revenge [rɪ`venʤ]
This quarrel was the saving of us; for while it was still raging, another sound came from the top of the hill on the side of the hamlet — the tramp of horses galloping. Almost at the same time a pistol-shot, flash and report, came from the hedge-side. And that was plainly the last signal of danger; for the buccaneers turned at once and ran, separating in every direction, one seaward along the cove, one slant across the hill, and so on, so that in half a minute not a sign of them remained but Pew. Him they had deserted, whether in sheer panic or out of revenge for his ill words and blows, I know not; but there he remained behind, tapping up and down the road in frenzy, and groping and calling for his comrades. Finally he took the wrong turn, and ran a few steps past me, towards the hamlet, crying: —
“Johnny, Black Dog, Dirk (Джонни, Черный Пес, Дэрк),” and other names (/он называл/ и другие имена), “you won’t leave old Pew, mates — not old Pew (вы /же/ не оставите старого Пью, друзья, не оставите;
Just then the noise of horses topped the rise (сразу после этого шум = топот лошадей доносился с /вершины/ холма;
At this Pew saw his error (тут Пью увидел свою ошибку), turned with a scream (повернулся с воплем), and ran straight for the ditch (побежал прямо к канаве), into which he rolled (в которую скатился). But he was on his feet again in a second (но он был на ногах = поднялся через момент), and made another dash (выскочил /на дорогу/;
horses [`hɔ:sɪz] rider [`raɪdə] sight [saɪt] error [`erə] bewildered [bɪ`wɪldəd]
“Johnny, Black Dog, Dirk,” and other names, “you won’t leave old Pew, mates — not old Pew!”
Just then the noise of horses topped the rise, and four or five riders came in sight in the moonlight, and swept at full gallop down the slope.
At this Pew saw his error, turned with a scream, and ran straight for the ditch, into which he rolled. But he was on his feet again in a second, and made another dash, now utterly bewildered, right under the nearest of the coming horses.
The rider tried to save him, but in vain (наездник попытался спасти его, но тщетно). Down went Pew with a cry that rang high into the night (Пью умер с криком, который разорвал ночь;
I leaped to my feet and hailed the riders (я вскочил на ноги и окликнул всадников;
trample [`træmpl] accident [`æksɪdənt] revenue [`revɪnju:] circumstance [`sə:kəmstæns]
The rider tried to save him, but in vain. Down went Pew with a cry that rang high into the night; and the four hoofs trampled and spurned him and passed by. He fell on his side then gently collapsed upon his face, and moved no more.
I leaped to my feet and hailed the riders. They were pulling up, at any rate, horrified at the accident; and I soon saw what they were. One, tailing out behind the rest, was a lad this had gone from the hamlet to Dr Livesey’s; the rest were revenue officers, whom he had met by the way, and with whom he had had the intelligence to return at once. Some news of the lugger in Kitt’s Hole had found its way to Supervisor Dance, and set him forth that night in our direction, and to that circumstance my mother and I owe our preservation from death.
Pew was dead, stone dead (Пью был мертв, совершенно мертв). As for my mother (что касается моей матери), when we had carried her up to the hamlet (когда мы перевезли ее в деревушку), a little cold water and salts (немного холодной воды и /нюхательная/ соль) and that soon brought her back again (и при том вскоре вернули ее снова /в сознание/;
In the meantime the supervisor rode on (тем временем надзиратель поскакал дальше;
supervisor [`s(j)u:pəvaɪzə] dismount [dɪs`maunt] ambushes [`æmbuʃɪz] bullet [`bulɪt]
Pew was dead, stone dead. As for my mother, when we had carried her up to the hamlet, a little cold water and salts and that soon brought her back again, and she was none the worse for her terror, though she still continued to deplore the balance of the money.
In the meantime the supervisor rode on, as fast as he could, to Kitt’s Hole but his men had to dismount and grope down the dingle leading, and sometimes supporting, their horses, and in continual fear of ambushes; so it was no great matter for surprise that when they got down to the Hole the lugger was already under way, though still close in. He hailed her. A voice replied, telling him to keep out of the moonlight or he would get some lead in him, and at the same time bullet whistled close by his arm.
Soon after, the lugger doubled the point and disappeared (вскоре после этого люггер обогнул мыс и исчез;
Mr. Dance stood there as he said (мистер Данс стоял там, как он /сам/ говорил), “like a fish out of water (точно рыба, вынутая из воды = на песке),” and all he could do was to despatch a man to B—— to warn the cutter (и все, что он мог сделать, /так это/ послать человека в Б…, чтобы предупредить = послать на перехват /сторожевой/ катер). “And that,” said he, “is just about as good as nothing (это все равно что ничего = это напрасно). They’ve got off clean (они удрали совершенно: «чисто»), and there’s an end (и конец = и все тут). Only,” he added, “I’m glad I trod on Master Pew’s corns (я лишь рад, добавил он, что наступил господину Пью на мозоли);” for by this time he had heard my story (так как к этому времени он /уже/ слышал мою историю).
I went back with him to the “Admiral Benbow” (я вернулся с ним в «Адмирал Бенбоу»), and you cannot imagine a house in such a state of smash (вы представить себе не можете в каком беспорядке /находился/ дом;
doubled [`dʌbld] furious [`fjuərɪəs] ruined [`ru:ɪnd] scene [si:n]
Soon after, the lugger doubled the point and disappeared.
Mr. Dance stood there as he said, “like a fish out of water,” and all he could do was to despatch a man to B—— to warn the cutter. “And that,” said he, “is just about as good as nothing. They’ve got off clean, and there’s an end. Only,” he added, “I’m glad I trod on Master Pew’s corns;” for by this time he had heard my story.
I went back with him to the “Admiral Benbow,” and you cannot imagine a house in such a state of smash; the very clock had been thrown down by these fellows in their furious hunt after my mother and myself; and though nothing had actually been taken away except the captain’s money-bag and a little silver from the till, I could see at once that we were ruined. Mr. Dance could make nothing of the scene.
“They got the money, you say (они взяли деньги, говоришь)? Well, then, Hawkins, what in fortune were they after (ну, тогда, Хокинс, чего же они /еще/ хотели;
“No, sir; not money, I think (нет, сэр, не денег, я думаю),” replied I (ответил я). “In fact, sir, I believe I have the thing in my breast-pocket (на самом деле, сэр, я думаю, что у меня есть та вещь, /которую они искали/, в нагрудном кармане); and, to tell you the truth, I should like to get it put in safety (и, по правде говоря, мне хотелось бы положить эту вещь в безопасность = безопасное место;
“To be sure, boy; quite right (конечно, мальчик, совершенно правильно),” said he. “I’ll take it, if you like (я возьму это, если хочешь).”
“I thought, perhaps, Dr Livesey— (я думал, возможно, доктор Ливси…)” I began (начал я).
fortune [`fɔ:ʧən] replied [rɪ`plaid] breast [brest] truth [tru:θ] safety [`seɪftɪ]
“They got the money, you say? Well, then, Hawkins, what in fortune were they after? More money, I suppose?”
“No, sir; not money, I think,” replied I. “In fact, sir, I believe I have the thing in my breast-pocket; and, to tell you the truth, I should like to get it put in safety.”
“To be sure, boy; quite right,” said he. “I’ll take it, if you like.”
“I thought, perhaps, Dr Livesey—” I began.
“Perfectly right (совершенно верно),” he interrupted, very cheerily (он перебил /меня/, очень весело = живо), “perfectly right — a gentleman and a magistrate (/он/ джентльмен и судья). And, now I come to think of it (я теперь /и сам/ прихожу к мысли), I might as well ride round there myself and report to him or squire (/что/ я мог бы тоже поехать туда сам и доложить ему или сквайру /о случившемся/). Master Pew’s dead, when all’s done (господин Пью мертв, как-никак: «если все сделано»); not that I regret it, but he’s dead, you see (не то, чтобы я об этом жалею, но он мертв, понимаешь), and people will make it out against an officer of his Majesty’s revenue (а люди поймут это против = взвалят вину на офицера финансового управления его Величества), if make it out they can (если поймут это /таким образом/, /как/ они могут = могут найтись и такие;
I thanked him heartily for the offer (я поблагодарил его искренне за предложение), and we walked back to the hamlet where the horses were (мы пошли назад к деревушке, где были лошади). By the time I had told mother of my purpose (к тому времени, /как/ я рассказал матери о своем намерении) they were all in the saddle (они все были готовы;
“Dogger (Доггер),” said Mr Dance, “you have a good horse (у вас хороший конь); take up this lad behind you (посадите: «возьмите» этого парня позади себя).”
As soon as I was mounted (как только я сел в седло: «был усажен /в седло/»), holding on to Dogger’s belt (держась за пояс Доггера), the supervisor gave the word (надзиратель отдал приказание), and the party struck out at a bouncing trot on the road to Dr Livesey’s house (и отряд поскакал крупной рысью к дому доктора Ливси;
cheerily [`ʧɪəlɪ] revenue [`revɪnju:] purpose [`pə:pəs] mounted [`mauntɪd] bouncing [`baunsɪŋ]
“Perfectly right,” he interrupted, very cheerily, “perfectly right — a gentleman and a magistrate. And, now I come to think of it, I might as well ride round there myself and report to him or squire. Master Pew’s dead, when all’s done; not that I regret it, but he’s dead, you see, and people will make it out against an officer of his Majesty’s revenue, if make it out they can. Now, I’ll tell you, Hawkins: if you like, I’ll take you along.”
I thanked him heartily for the offer, and we walked back to the hamlet where the horses were. By the time I had told mother of my purpose they were all in the saddle.
“Dogger,” said Mr Dance, “you have a good horse; take up this lad behind you.”
As soon as I was mounted, holding on to Dogger’s belt, the supervisor gave the word, and the party struck out at a bouncing trot on the road to Dr Livesey’s house.
Chapter VI (глава 6)
The Captain’s Papers (бумаги капитана)
WE rode hard all the way (мы мчались во весь опор всю дорогу;
Mr. Dance told me to jump down and knock (сказал мне спрыгнуть /с лошади/ и постучать /в дверь/), and Dogger gave me a stirrup to descend by (Доггер подставил мне стремя, чтобы /удобнее было/ сойти;
“Is Dr. Livesey in (доктор Ливси дома)?” I asked.
No, she said; he had come home in the afternoon (он приходил домой днем), but had gone up to the Hall to dine and pass the evening with the squire (но ушел в усадьбу пообедать и провести вечер со сквайром;
knock [nɔk] stirrup [`stɪrəp] descend [dɪ`send] dine [daɪn]
WE rode hard all the way, till we drew up before Dr Livesey’s door. The house was all dark to the front.
Mr. Dance told me to jump down and knock, and Dogger gave me a stirrup to descend by. The door was opened almost at once by the maid.
“Is Dr. Livesey in?” I asked.
No, she said; he had come home in the afternoon, but had gone up to the Hall to dine and pass the evening with the squire.
“So there we go, boys (тогда туда мы идем, парни),” said Mr. Dance.
This time, as the distance was short (на этот раз: «время», так как расстояние было коротким), I did not mount (я не сел на лошадь), but ran with Dogger’s stirrup-leather to the lodge gates (а побежал, /держась/ за стремянной ремень Доггера, к воротам парка), and the long, leafless, moonlit avenue (и /затем/ по длинной, безлиственной, освещенной луной улице;
The servant led us down a matted passage (слуга провел нас по устланному коврами коридору;
leather [`leðə] dismounted [dɪs`mauntɪd] servant [`sə:vənt]
“So there we go, boys,” said Mr. Dance.
This time, as the distance was short, I did not mount, but ran with Dogger’s stirrup-leather to the lodge gates, and the long, leafless, moonlit avenue to where the white line of the Hall buildings looked on either hand on great old gardens. Here Mr. Dance dismounted, and, taking me along with him was admitted at a word into the house.
The servant led us down a matted passage, and showed us at the end into a great library, all lined with bookcases a busts upon the top of them, where the squire and Dr Livesey sat, pipe in hand, on either side of a bright fire.
I had never seen the squire so near at hand (я никогда не видел сквайра так близко: «под рукой»). He was a tall man, over six feet high (это был высокий мужчина, более шести футов ростом), and broad in proportion, and he had a bluff, rough-and-ready face (широкий в пропорциях = дородный, с широким, энергичным лицом;
“Come in, Mr. Dance (входите, мистер Данс),” says he, very stately and condescending (говорит он, очень важно и снисходительно;
“Good-evening, Dance,” says the doctor, with a nod (говорит доктор с кивком = кивнув). “And good-evening to you, friend Jim (и доброго вечера тебе, друг Джим). What good wind brings you here (какой попутный: «хороший» ветер занес вас сюда)?”
rough [rʌf] eyebrows [`aɪbrauz] condescending [kɔndɪ`sendɪŋ]
I had never seen the squire so near at hand. He was a tall man, over six feet high, and broad in proportion, and he had a bluff, rough-and-ready face, all roughened and redden’ and lined in his long travels. His eyebrows were very black and moved readily, and this gave him a look of some temper, not bad, you would say, but quick and high.
“Come in, Mr. Dance,” says he, very stately and condescending.
“Good-evening, Dance,” says the doctor, with a nod. “And good-evening to you, friend Jim. What good wind brings you here?”
The supervisor stood up straight and stiff (/таможенный/ надзиратель встал прямо, руки по швам;
At last Mr. Dance finished the story (наконец, мистер Данс закончил рассказ).
thigh [θaɪ] striding [`straɪdɪŋ] powdered [`paudəd]
The supervisor stood up straight and stiff, and told his story like a lesson; and you should have seen how the two gentlemen leaned forward and looked at each other, and forgot to smoke in their surprise and interest. When they heard how my mother went back to the inn, Dr Livesey fairly slapped his thigh, and the squire cried “Bravo!” and broke his long pipe against the grate. Long before it was done, Mr. Trelawney (that, you will remember, was the squire’s name) had got up from his seat, and was striding about the room, and the doctor, as if to hear the better, had taken off his powdered wig, and sat there, looking very strange indeed with his own close-cropped, black poll.
At last Mr. Dance finished the story.
“Mr. Dance,” said the squire, “you are a very noble fellow (вы очень благородный человек). And as for riding down that black, atrocious miscreant (а что касается убийства того дурного, свирепого негодяя;
“And so, Jim (итак, Джим),” said the doctor, “you have the thing that they were after, have you (у тебя та вещь, за которой они охотились, не так ли)?”
“Here it is, sir (вот она, сэр),” said I, and gave him the oilskin packet (сказал я и дал ему завернутый в клеенку пакет). The doctor looked it all over (доктор осмотрел его со всех сторон), as if his fingers were itching to open it (как будто его пальцам не терпелось открыть его;
noble [`nəubl] atrocious [ə`trəuʃəs] virtue [`və:tju:]
“Mr. Dance,” said the squire, “you are a very noble fellow. And as for riding down that black, atrocious miscreant, I regard it as an act of virtue, sir, like stamping on a cockroach. This lad Hawkins is a trump, I perceive. Hawkins, will you ring that bell? Mr. Dance must have some ale.”
“And so, Jim,” said the doctor, “you have the thing that they were after, have you?”
“Here it is, sir,” said I, and gave him the oilskin packet. The doctor looked it all over, as if his fingers were itching to open it; but, instead of doing that, he put it quietly in the pocket of his coat.
“Squire,” said he, “when Dance has had his ale he must, of course, be off on his Majesty’s service (когда Данс выпьет пиво, он должен, конечно, отправиться на службу его Величества = к своим служебным обязанностям); but I mean to keep Jim Hawkins here to sleep at my house (но я думаю оставить Джима здесь ночевать в моем доме), and, with your permission (с вашего позволения), I propose we should have up the cold pie, and let him sup (предлагаю попросить подать ему холодный паштет, и пусть он поужинает;
“As you will, Livesey (как пожелаете, Ливси),” said the squire; “Hawkins has earned better than cold pie (Хокинс заслужил большего, чем /просто/ холодный пирог).”
So a big pigeon pie was brought in and put on a side-table (большая /порция/ голубиного пирога была принесена и поставлена на стол для закусок), and I made a hearty supper (и я сделал обильный ужин = поужинал с большим удовольствием), for I was as hungry as a hawk (потому что был голоден, как волк: «ястреб»), while Mr. Dance was further complimented, and at last dismissed (пока мистера Данса и дальше = еще похвалили, и, наконец, отпустили: «был далее похвален и в конце концов отпущен»;
“And now, squire (ну, сквайр),” said the doctor.
pie [paɪ] earned [ə:nd] pigeon [`pɪʤn] hawk [hɔ:k]
“Squire,” said he, “when Dance has had his ale he must, of course, be off on his Majesty’s service; but I mean to keep Jim Hawkins here to sleep at my house, and, with your permission, I propose we should have up the cold pie, and let him sup.”
“As you will, Livesey,” said the squire; “Hawkins has earned better than cold pie.”
So a big pigeon pie was brought in and put on a side-table, and I made a hearty supper, for I was as hungry as a hawk, while Mr. Dance was further complimented, and at last dismissed.
“And now, squire,” said the doctor.
“And now, Livesey (ну, Ливси),” said the squire, in the same breath (сказал сквайр, в том же самом дыхании = одновременно). “One at a time, one at a time (по одному, по одному),” laughed Dr. Livesey (засмеялся доктор). “You have heard of this Flint, I suppose (вы слышали об этом Флинте, полагаю)?”
“Heard of him (слышал /ли я/ о нем)!” cried the squire (воскликнул сквайр). “Heard of him, you say (слышал ли я, вы спрашиваете)! He was the bloodthirstiest buccaneer that sailed (он был кровожаднейшим пиратом, который /когда-либо/ плавал /по морю/). Blackbeard was a child to Flint (Черная Борода был ребенком по сравнению Флинтом). The Spaniards were so prodigiously afraid of him (испанцы так сильно боялись его;
“Well, I’ve heard of him myself, in England (ну, я слышал о нем сам /здесь/, в Англии),” said the doctor. “But the point is, had he money (но дело в том = вот вопрос: имел ли он деньги)?”
breath [breθ] laughed [lɑ:f] prodigiously [prə`dɪʤəslɪ] proud [praud] cowardly [`kauədlɪ]
“And now, Livesey,” said the squire, in the same breath. “One at a time, one at a time,” laughed Dr. Livesey. “You have heard of this Flint, I suppose?”
“Heard of him!” cried the squire. “Heard of him, you say! He was the bloodthirstiest buccaneer that sailed. Blackbeard was a child to Flint. The Spaniards were so prodigiously afraid of him, that, I tell you, sir, I was sometimes proud he was an Englishman. I’ve seen his top-sails with these eyes, of Trinidad, and the cowardly son of a rum-puncheon that sailed with put back — put back, sir, into Port of Spain.”
“Well, I’ve heard of him myself, in England,” said the doctor. “But the point is, had he money?”
“Money!” cried the squire. “Have you heard the story (вы слышали рассказ /Данса/)? What were these villains after but money (за чем охотились эти злодеи, если не за деньгами;
“That we shall soon know (это мы скоро узнаем),” replied the doctor (ответил доктор). “But you are so confoundedly hot-headed and exclamatory (но вы ужасно горячитесь: «горячеголовый» и суетитесь;
“Amount, sir (велики ли, сэр)!” cried the squire. “It will amount to this (они будут равняться этому = слушайте, насколько они велики); we have the clue you talk about (/если только/ у нас есть ключ, о котором вы говорите), I fit out a ship in Bristol dock and take you and Hawkins here along (я снаряжаю корабль в бристольском доке и беру с собой вас с Хокинсом), and I’ll have the treasure if I search a year (и я получу сокровище, если /даже мне придется/ искать /целый/ год).”
villains [`vɪlənz] confoundedly [kən`faudɪdlɪ] treasure [`treʒə] amount [ə`maunt]
“Money!” cried the squire. “Have you heard the story? What were these villains after but money? What do they care for but money? For what would they risk their rascal carcases but money?”
“That we shall soon know,” replied the doctor. “But you are so confoundedly hot-headed and exclamatory that I cannot get a word in. What I want to know is this: Supposing that I have here in my pocket some clue to where Flint buried his treasure, will that treasure amount to much?”
“Amount, sir!” cried the squire. “It will amount to this; we have the clue you talk about, I fit out a ship in Bristol dock and take you and Hawkins here along, and I’ll have the treasure if I search a year.”
“Very well (очень хорошо),” said the doctor. “Now, then, if Jim is agreeable (итак, если Джим согласен) we’ll open the packet (мы вскроем пакет);” and he laid it before him on the table (и он положил его перед собой на стол).
The bundle was sewn together (пакет был сшит;
“First of all we’ll try the book (прежде всего, посмотрим книгу;
The squire and I were both peering over his shoulder he opened it (мы оба, сквайр и я, заглядывали через его плечо, /когда/ он открывал ее), for Dr. Livesey had kindly motioned me to come round from the side-table (так как доктор любезно подозвал меня /жестом/ подойти из-за стола для закусок), where I had been eating (где = за которым я ел), to enjoy the sport of the search (чтобы насладиться осмотром = принять участие в изучении /книги/;
agreeable [ə`gri:əbl] bundle [`bʌndl] scissors [`sɪzəz] unintelligible [ʌnɪn`telɪʤəbl] sew [səu]
“Very well,” said the doctor. “Now, then, if Jim is agreeable we’ll open the packet;” and he laid it before him on the table.
The bundle was sewn together, and the doctor had to get out his instrument-case, and cut the stitches with his medical scissors. It contained two things — a book and a sealed paper.
“First of all we’ll try the book,” observed the doctor.
The squire and I were both peering over his shoulder he opened it, for Dr. Livesey had kindly motioned me to come round from the side-table, where I had been eating, to enjoy the sport of the search. On the first page there were only some scraps of writing, such as a man with a pen in his hand might make for idleness or practice. One was the same as the tattoo mark, “Billy Bones his fancy”; then there was “Mr. W. Bones mate,” “No more rum,” “Off Palm Key he got itt”; and some other snatches, mostly single words and unintelligible. I could not help wondering who it was that had “got itt,” and what “itt” was that he got. A knife in his back as like as not.
“Not much instruction there (не много указаний = отсюда немного узнаешь),” said Dr. Livesey, as he passed on (переходя дальше = к следующей странице).
The next ten or twelve pages were filled with a curious series of entries (следующие десять или двенадцать страниц были заполнены странными записями;
The record lasted over nearly twenty years (запись продолжалась = велась почти двадцать лет), the amount of the separate entries growing larger as time went on (суммы в отдельных записях росли с течением времени), and at the end a grand total had been made out after five or six wrong additions (в конце общий итог был выписан после пяти-шести ошибочных сложений = подсчетов), and these words appended, “Bones, his pile (и эти слова присоединялись = было подписано: «Бонс, его доля»;
varying [`veərɪŋ] latitude [`lætɪtju:d] cause [kɔ:z] separate [`seprɪt] due [dju:]
“Not much instruction there,” said Dr. Livesey, as he passed on.
The next ten or twelve pages were filled with a curious series of entries. There was a date at one end of the line and at the other a sum of money, as in common account-books; but instead of explanatory writing, only a varying number of crosses between the two. On the 12th of June, 1745, for instance, a sum of seventy pounds had plainly become due to someone, and there was nothing but six crosses to explain the cause. In a few cases, to be sure, the name of a place would be added, as “Offe Caraccas”; or a mere entry of latitude and longitude, as “62° 17′ 20″, 19° 2′ 40″.”
The record lasted over nearly twenty years, the amount of the separate entries growing larger as time went on, and at the end a grand total had been made out after five or six wrong additions, and these words appended, “Bones, his pile.”
“I can’t make head or tail of this (я не могу разобраться в этом: «сделать голову или хвост»),” said Dr. Livesey.
“The thing is as clear as noonday (дело ясно, как полдень = все ясно, как день: «полдень»),” cried the squire. “This is the black-hearted hound’s account-book (это бухгалтерская = счетная книга злобного подлеца: «черносердечной собаки»). These crosses stand for the names of ships or towns that they sank or plundered (эти крестики означают названия кораблей или городов, которые они потопили или ограбили). The sums are the scoundrel’s share (суммы — доля этого негодяя), and where he feared an ambiguity (и где он боялся двусмысленности = неточности), you see he added something clearer (видите, он добавил некоторые пояснения: «что-либо более ясное»). ‘Offe Caraccas,’ now; you see, here was some unhappy vessel boarded off that coast («Против Каракаса», итак, вы видите, какое-то несчастное судно /было/ ограблено у того побережья;
“Right (правильно)!” said the doctor. “See what it is to be a traveler (видите, /вот/ что значит быть путешественником). Right! And the amounts increase, you see, as he rose in rank (и доля его растет, видите, по мере того, как он повышался в чине).”
plundered [`plʌndəd] scoundrel [`skaundrəl] ambiguity [æmbɪ`gju:ɪtɪ] increase [in`kri:s]
“I can’t make head or tail of this,” said Dr. Livesey.
“The thing is as clear as noonday,” cried the squire. “This is the black-hearted hound’s account-book. These crosses stand for the names of ships or towns that they sank or plundered. The sums are the scoundrel’s share, and where he feared an ambiguity, you see he added something clearer. ‘Offe Caraccas,’ now; you see, here was some unhappy vessel boarded off that coast. God help the poor souls that manned her — coral long ago.”
“Right!” said the doctor. “See what it is to be a traveller. Right! And the amounts increase, you see, as he rose in rank.”
There was little else in the volume (больше ничего не было в этом томе = книге;
“Thrifty man (бережливый человек;
“And now (а теперь),” said the squire, “for the other (что касается = обратимся к оставшемуся /конверту/).”
The paper had been sealed in several places with a thimble by way of seal (конверт был запечатан в нескольких местах наперстком, /использованным/ в качестве печати); the very thimble, perhaps, that I had found in the captain’s pocket (тем самым наперстком, возможно, что я нашел в кармане капитана). The doctor opened the seals with great care (доктор открыл = сломал печати осторожно: «с большой осторожностью /тщательностью/»), and there fell out the map of an island (и /на стол/ выпала карта какого-то острова), with latitude and longitude (с /указанием/ широты и долготы), soundings, names of hills (с промерами дна, названиями холмов), and bays and inlets (бухт и заливов), and every particular that would be needed to bring a ship to a safe anchorage upon its shores (со всеми подробностями, которые могли бы понадобиться, чтобы привести = поставить корабль на безопасную якорную стоянку у его берегов). It was about nine miles long and five across (он был примерно девять миль в длину и пять в ширину), shaped, you might say, like a fat drag’ standing up (имел форму, вы могли бы сказать, жирного дракона, вставшего на хвост;
volume [`vɔljum] thimble [θɪmbl] island [`aɪlənd] anchorage [`æŋkərɪʤ]
There was little else in the volume but a few bearings of places noted in the blank leaves towards the end, and a table for reducing French, English, and Spanish moneys to a common value.
“Thrifty man!” cried the doctor. “He wasn’t the one to be cheated.”
“And now,” said the squire, “for the other.”
The paper had been sealed in several places with a thimble by way of seal; the very thimble, perhaps, that I had found in the captain’s pocket. The doctor opened the seals with great care, and there fell out the map of an island, with latitude and longitude, soundings, names of hills, and bays and inlets, and every particular that would be needed to bring a ship to a safe anchorage upon its shores. It was about nine miles long and five across, shaped, you might say, like a fat drag’ standing up, and had two fine land-locked harbours, and hill in the centre part marked “The Spy-glass.” There were several additions of a later date; but, above all, three cross of red ink — two on the north part of the island, one in the south-west, and, beside this last, in the same red ink, and a small, neat hand, very different from the captain’s tottery characters, these words: — “Bulk of treasure here.”
Over on the back the same hand had written this further information (сверху на обороте та же рука написала эту дополнительную информацию): —
“Tall tree, Spy-glass shoulder, bearing a point to the N. of N.N.E (высокое дерево, склон Подзорной Трубы, направление к С. от С.-С.-В).
“Skeleton Island E.S.E. and by E (Остров Скелета В.-Ю.-В. и к В.).
“Ten feet (десять футов).
“The bar silver is in the north cache (серебро в слитках в северном тайнике); you can find it by the trend of the east hummock (можешь отыскать его на склоне восточного пригорка), ten fathoms south of the black crag with the face on it (в десяти саженях к югу от черной скалы, к ней лицом).
“The arms are easy found, in the sand hill (оружие легко найти, в песчаном холме), N. point of nor inlet cape (С. оконечность северного мыса), bearing E. and a quarter N (держась /направления/ на В. и на четверть румба к С.).
That was all (и все); but brief as it was (но, несмотря на краткость), and, to me, incomprehensible (и /на то, что пометки были/ для меня непонятными;
cache [kæʃ] fathoms [`fæðəm] brief [bri:f] incomprehensible [ɪn`kɔmprɪ`hensəbl]
Over on the back the same hand had written this further information: —
“Tall tree, Spy-glass shoulder, bearing a point to the N. of N.N.E.
“Skeleton Island E.S.E. and by E.
“Ten feet.
“The bar silver is in the north cache; you can find it by the trend of the east hummock, ten fathoms south of the black crag with the face on it.
“The arms are easy found, in the sand hill, N. point of nor inlet cape, bearing E. and a quarter N.
That was all; but brief as it was, and, to me, incomprehensible, it filled the squire and Dr. Livesey with delight.
“Livesey,” said the squire, “you will give up this wretched practice at once (вы бросите = бросайте эту жалкую /врачебную/ практику немедленно). To-morrow I start for Bristol (завтра я направляюсь в Бристоль). In three weeks’ time (через три недели) — three weeks! — two weeks (две недели) — ten days (десять дней) — we’ll have the best ship, sir, and the choicest crew in England (у нас будут лучший корабль, сэр, и отборнейшая команда во /всей/ Англии). Hawkins shall come as cabin-boy (Хокинс пойдет юнгой). You’ll make a famous cabin-boy Hawkins (из тебя выйдет отличный юнга). You, Livesey, are ship’s doctor (вы, Ливси, судовой врач); I am admiral (я — адмирал). We’ll take Redruth, Joyce, and Hunter (мы возьмем /с собой/ Редрута, Джойса и Хантера). We’ll ha favourable winds (с нами будет попутный ветер;
“Trelawney,” said the doctor, “I’ll go with you (я еду с вами); and, I go bail for it, so will Jim (и, ручаюсь, что Джим тоже), and be a credit to the undertaking (он оправдает наше доверие;
wretched [`reʧɪd] crew [kru:] favourable [`feɪvərəbl]
“Livesey,” said the squire, “you will give up this wretched practice at once. To-morrow I start for Bristol. In three weeks’ time — three weeks! — two weeks — ten days — we’ll have the best ship, sir, and the choicest crew in England. Hawkins shall come as cabin-boy. You’ll make a famous cabin-boy Hawkins. You, Livesey, are ship’s doctor; I am admiral. We’ll take Redruth, Joyce, and Hunter. We’ll ha favourable winds, a quick passage, and not the least difficult in finding the spot, and money to eat — to roll in — to play duck and drake with ever after.”
“Trelawney,” said the doctor, “I’ll go with you; and, I go bail for it, so will Jim, and be a credit to the undertaking. There’s only one man I’m afraid of.”
“And who’s that (и кто же это)?” cried the squire (воскликнул сквайр). “Name the dog, sir (назовите этого пса, сэр)!”
“You,” replied the doctor (ответил доктор); “for you cannot hold your tongue (так как вы не можете держать язык за зубами).”
We are not the only men who know of this paper (мы не единственные, кто знает об этих бумагах). These fellows who attacked the inn to-night (эти ребята, которые напали на трактир сегодня вечером) — bold, desperate blades, for sure (смелые, отчаянные парни, без сомнения;
“Livesey,” returned the squire (ответил сквайр), “you are always in the right of it (вы всегда правы: «вы всегда в правоте этого /какого-либо дела/»). I’ll be as silent as the grave (я буду нем, как могила).”
tongue [tʌŋ] desperate [`despərɪt] breathe [bri:ð] silent [`saɪlənt]
“And who’s that?” cried the squire. “Name the dog, sir!”
“You,” replied the doctor; “for you cannot hold your tongue.”
We are not the only men who know of this paper. These fellows who attacked the inn to-night — bold, desperate blades, for sure — and the rest who stayed aboard that lugger, and more, I dare say, not far off, are, one and all, through thick and thin, bound that they’ll get that money. We must none of us go alone till we get to sea. Jim and I shall stick together in the meanwhile; you’ll take Joyce and Hunter when you ride to Bristol, and, from first to last, not one of us must breathe a word of what we’ve found.”
“Livesey,” returned the squire, “you are always in the right of it. I’ll be as silent as the grave.”
PART TWO (часть 2)
The Sea Cook (кок /судовой повар/)
Chapter VII (глава 7)
Go to Bristol (я еду в Бристоль)
IT was longer than the squire imagined ere we were ready for the sea (это было дольше, чем сквайр предполагал, прежде чем мы были готовы к морю = на подготовку к плаванию ушло гораздо больше времени;
physician [fɪ`zɪʃn] charge [ʧɑ:ʤ] surface [`sə:fɪs] savages [`sævɪʤɪz] actual [`ækʧuəl]
IT was longer than the squire imagined ere we were ready for the sea, and none of our first plans — not even Dr. Livesey’s of keeping me beside him — could be carried out as we intended. The doctor had to go to London for a physician to take charge of his practice; the squire was hard at work a Bristol; and I lived on at the Hall under the charge of old Redruth, the gamekeeper, almost a prisoner, but full of sea dreams and the most charming anticipations of strange island and adventures. I brooded by the hour together over the map, all the details of which I well remembered. Sitting by the fire in the house-keeper’s room, I approached that island in my fancy, from every possible direction; I explored every acre of its surface; I climbed a thousand times to that tall hill they call the Spy-glass, and from the top enjoyed the most wonderful and changing prospects. Sometimes the isle was thick with savages, with whom we fought; sometimes full of dangerous animals that hunted us; but in all my fancies nothing occurred to me so strange and tragic as our actual adventures.
So the weeks passed on (так недели проходили), till one fine day there came a letter addressed to Dr Livesey (до тех пор, пока в один прекрасный день пришло письмо, адресованное доктору Ливси), with this addition, “To be opened in the case of his absence, by Tom Redruth, or young Hawkins (с этим добавлением: «Вскрыть, в случае его отсутствия, Тому Редруту или молодому Хокинсу).” Obeying this order, we found, or rather, I found (выполняя это требование, мы обнаружили = прочли, вернее, я прочел) — for the gamekeeper was a poor hand at reading anything but print (так как егерь был неискусным: «бедной рукой» в прочтении всего, чего угодно, кроме печатного текста) — the following important news (следующие важные известия): —
absence [`æbsəns] obeying [əu`beɪŋ] anchor [`æŋkə]
So the weeks passed on, till one fine day there came a letter addressed to Dr Livesey, with this addition, “To be opened in the case of his absence, by Tom Redruth, or young Hawkins.” Obeying this order, we found, or rather, I found — for the gamekeeper was a poor hand at reading anything but print — the following important news: —
“DEAR LIVESEY (дорогой Ливси), — As I do not know whether you are at the Hall or still in London (так как я не знаю, находитесь ли вы в усадьбе или все еще в Лондоне), I send this in double to both places (я посылаю это /письмо/ в двойном экземпляре, в оба места).
“The ship is bought and fitted (корабль куплен и снаряжен). She lies at anchor, ready for sea (он стоит на якоре, готовый /выйти/ в море). You never imagined a sweeter schooner (вы никогда не представляли = трудно представить более хорошей: «сладкой» шхуны) — a child might sail her (/даже/ младенец мог бы управлять ей) — two hundred tons (/водоизмещение/ — двести тонн); name,
“I got her through my old friend, Blandly (я получил ее через = благодаря моему старому другу, Блендли), who has proved himself throughout the most surprising trump (который доказал, что он во всех отношениях удивительно славный малый;
“Redruth,” said I, interrupting the letter (сказал я, прерывая /чтение/ письма), “Doctor Livesey will not like that (доктору это не понравится). The squire has been talking, after all (сквайр проболтался все-таки).”
“Well, who’s a better right (ну, а кто важнее: «кто /из них/ имеет лучшее право»)?” growled the gamekeeper (проворчал егерь). “A pretty rum go if squire ain’t to talk for Doctor Livesey, I should think (довольно странное дельце, если сквайр не должен говорить для = должен молчать, чтобы угодить доктору Ливси, я думаю;
double [dʌbl] schooner [`sku:nə] admirable [`ædmərəbl] growled [grauld]
“DEAR LIVESEY, — As I do not know whether you are at the Hall or still in London, I send this in double to both places.
“The ship is bought and fitted. She lies at anchor, ready for sea. You never imagined a sweeter schooner — a child might sail her — two hundred tons; name,
“I got her through my old friend, Blandly, who has proved himself throughout the most surprising trump. The admirable fellow literally slaved in my interest, and so, I may say, did everyone in Bristol, as soon as they got wind of the port we sailed for — treasure, I mean.”
“Redruth,” said I, interrupting the letter, “Doctor Livesey will not like that. The squire has been talking, after all.”
“Well, who’s a better right?” growled the gamekeeper. “A pretty rum go if squire ain’t to talk for Doctor Livesey, I should think.”
At that I gave up all attempt at commentary (при этом я бросил всякую попытку = решил не комментировать /прочитанное/), and read straight on (читал дальше;
“Blandly himself found the
“So far there was not a hitch (до этого момента не было никаких препятствий;
commentary [`kɔməntərɪ] trifle [`traɪfl] honest [`ɔnɪst] transparent [træn`spærənt]
At that I gave up all attempt at commentary, and read straight on: —
“Blandly himself found the
“So far there was not a hitch. The workpeople, to be sure — riggers and what not — were most annoyingly slow; but time cured that. It was the crew that troubled me.
“I wished a round score of men (я хотел /нанять/ много людей;
“I was standing on the dock (я стоял на пристани), when, by the merest accident (когда, по чистой случайности), I fell in talk with him (я вступил в разговор с ним). I found he was an old sailor, kept a public-house (обнаружил, что он старый моряк, держит таверну), knew all the seafaring men in Bristol (знает всех моряков в Бристоле), had lost his health ashore (потерял здоровье на суше), and wanted a good berth as cook to get to sea again (и хочет /получить/ выгодное место судового повара /кока/, чтобы отправиться вновь в море;
“I was monstrously touched (я был невероятно тронут /его любовью к морю/) — so would you have been (также и вы были бы) — and, out of pure pity (из чистой жалости), I engaged him on the spot to be ship’s cook (я нанял его сразу же на должность корабельного повара). Long John Silver, he is called (Долговязый Джон Сильвер его зовут: «он назван»), and has lost a leg (и у него нет одной ноги: «потерял ногу»;
score [skɔ:] odious [`əudɪəs] deuce [dju:s] pension [`penʃn] abominable [`əbɔmɪnəbl]
“I wished a round score of men — in case of natives, buccaneers, or the odious French — and I had the worry of the deuce itself to find so much as half a dozen, till the most remarkable stroke of fortune brought me the very man that I required.
“I was standing on the dock, when, by the merest accident, I fell in talk with him. I found he was an old sailor, kept a public — house, knew all the seafaring men in Bristol, had lost his health ashore, and wanted a good berth as cook to get to sea again. He had hobbled down there that morning, he said to get a smell of the salt.
“I was monstrously touched — so would you have been — and, out of pure pity, I engaged him on the spot to be ship’s cook. Long John Silver, he is called, and has lost a leg; but that I regarded as a recommendation, since he lost it in his country’s service, under the immortal Hawke. He has no pension, Livesey. Imagine the abominable age we live in!
“Well, sir, I thought I had only found a cook (я думал, я нашел только кока), but it was a crew I had discovered (но /оказалась/ я обнаружил /целую/ команду;
“Long John even got rid of two out of the six or seven had already engaged (Долговязый Джон даже избавился от двух человек из шести или семи уже нанятых). He showed me in a moment that they were just the sort of fresh-water swabs (он показал = доказал мне сразу же, что они всего лишь пресноводные увальни;
toughest [`tʌfɪst] indomitable [ɪn`dɔmɪtəbl] frigate [`frɪgɪt] importance [ɪm`pɔ:təns]
“Well, sir, I thought I had only found a cook, but it was a crew I had discovered. Between Silver and myself we got together in a few days a company of the toughest old salt imaginable — not pretty to look at, but fellows, by their faces, of the most indomitable spirit. I declare we could fight frigate.
“Long John even got rid of two out of the six or seven had already engaged. He showed me in a moment that they were just the sort of fresh-water swabs we had to fear in an adventure of importance.
“I am in the most magnificent health and spirits (я превосходно себя чувствую: «в самом великолепном здоровье и духе»), eating like a bull, sleeping like a tree (ем, как бык, сплю, как убитый: «как бревно»), yet I shall not enjoy a moment (и все же я не буду вполне счастлив: «наслаждаться моментом») till I hear my old tarpaulins tramping round the capstan (пока не услышу, как мои старые матросы затопают вокруг кабестана;
“Let young Hawkins go at once to see his mother (отпустите немедленно молодого Хокинса повидаться = проститься с матерью), with Redruth for a guard (c Редрутом для охраны); and then both come full speed to Bristol (и затем /пусть/ оба полным ходом: «скоростью» мчатся в Бристоль).
magnificent [mæg`nɪfɪsənt] tarpaulin [tɑ:`pɔ:lɪn] guard [gɑ:d]
“I am in the most magnificent health and spirits, eating like a bull, sleeping like a tree, yet I shall not enjoy a moment till I hear my old tarpaulins tramping round the capstan. Seaward ho! Hang the treasure! It’s the glory of the sea that has turned my head. So now, Livesey, come post; do not lose an hour, if you respect me.
“Let young Hawkins go at once to see his mother, with Redruth for a guard; and then both come full speed to Bristol.
“
“I forgot to tell you that Silver is a man of substance (забыл сообщить вам, что Сильвер — человек состоятельный); I know of my own knowledge that he has a banker’s account (знаю из своих собственных источников, что у него есть банковский счет), which has never been overdrawn (который никогда не превышал кредита;
“P.P.S. — Hawkins may stay one night with his mother (Хокинс может остаться на одну ночь = переночевать у матери).
unearthed [ʌn`ə:θt] boatswain [`bəusn] overdrawn [əuvə`drɔ:n] roving [`rəuvɪŋ]
“
“I forgot to tell you that Silver is a man of substance; I know of my own knowledge that he has a banker’s account, which has never been overdrawn. He leaves his wife to manage the inn; and as she is a woman of colour, a pair of old bachelors like you and I may be excused for guessing that it is the wife, quite as much as the health, that sends him back to roving.
“P.P.S. — Hawkins may stay one night with his mother.
You can fancy the excitement into which that letter put me (можете представить себе волнение, в которое это письмо ввело меня = как взбудоражило меня письмо). I was half beside myself with glee (я был вне себя от восторга;
The next morning he and I set out on foot for the “Admiral Benbow” (на следующее утро он и я отправились пешком в «Адмирал Бенбоу»), and there I found my mother in good health and spirits (и там я нашел свою мать в полном здравии и в хорошем настроении). The captain, who had so long been a cause of so much discomfort (капитан, который так долго был причиной столь большого беспокойства), was gone where the wicked cease from troubling (ушел = умер, и с ним прекратились все неприятности: «ушел туда, где злодеи перестают причинять беспокойство»;
despised [dɪs`paɪzd] lament [lə`ment] cease [si:s] apprentice [ə`prentɪs]
You can fancy the excitement into which that letter put me. I was half beside myself with glee; and if ever I despised a man, it was old Tom Redruth, who could do nothing but grumble and lament. Any of the under-gamekeepers would gladly have changed places with him; but such was not the squire’s pleasure, and the squire’s pleasure was like law among them all. Nobody but old Redruth would have dared so much as even to grumble.
The next morning he and I set out on foot for the “Admiral Benbow,” and there I found my mother in good health and spirits. The captain, who had so long been a cause of so much discomfort, was gone where the wicked cease from troubling. The squire had had everything repaired, and the public rooms and the sign repainted, and had added some furniture — above all a beautiful arm-chair for mother in the bar. He had found her a boy as an apprentice also, so that she should not want help while I was gone.
It was on seeing that boy that I understood, for the first time, my situation (посмотрев на того мальчишку, я понял впервые свое положение). I had thought up to that moment of the adventures before me (/раньше/ я думал только о приключениях, /ожидающих/ меня впереди;
The night passed, and the next day, after dinner (ночь прошла, и на следующий день, после обеда), Redruth and I were afoot again (мы с Редрутом были в движении снова), and on the road (/вышли/ на дорогу). I said good-bye to mother and the cove where I had lived since I was born (я попрощался: «сказал прощай» с матерью и бухтой, где я жил с самого рождения), and the dear old “Admiral Benbow” (и с милым старым «Адмиралом Бенбоу») — since he was repainted, no longer quite so dear (хотя, заново покрашенный, он был больше уже не таким милым;
clumsy [`klʌmzɪ] opportunities [ɔpə`tju:nɪtɪz] corner [`kɔ:nə] sight [saɪt]
It was on seeing that boy that I understood, for the first time, my situation. I had thought up to that moment of the adventures before me, not at all of the home that I was leaving; and now, at the sight of this clumsy stranger, who was to stay here in my place beside my mother, I had my first attack of tears. I am afraid I led that boy a dog’s life; for as he was new to the work, I had a hundred opportunities of setting him right and putting him down, and I was not slow to profit by them.
The night passed, and the next day, after dinner, Redruth and I were afoot again, and on the road. I said good-bye to mother and the cove where I had lived since I was born, and the dear old “Admiral Benbow” — since he was repainted, no longer quite so dear. One of my last thoughts was of the captain, who had so often strode along the beach with his cocked hat, his sabre-cut cheek, and his old brass telescope. Next moment we had turned the corner, and my home was out of sight.
The mail picked us up about dusk at the “Royal George” on the heath (почтовый дилижанс подобрал нас, когда уже почти стемнело, у /гостиницы/ «Король Георг», на пустоши). I was wedged in between Redruth and stout old gentleman (меня втиснули между Редрутом и коренастым пожилым джентльменом;
“Where are we (где мы)?” I asked.
“Bristol,” said Tom. “Get down (вылезай).”
heath [hi:θ] stout [staut] dozed [dəuzd] punch [pʌntʃ] building [`bɪldɪŋ]
The mail picked us up about dusk at the “Royal George” on the heath. I was wedged in between Redruth and stout old gentleman, and in spite of the swift motion and the cold night air, I must have dozed a great deal from the very first, and then slept like a log up hill and down dale through stage after stage; for when I was awakened at last, it was by a punch in the ribs, and I opened my eyes to find that we were standing still before a large building in a city street, and that the day had already broken long time.
“Where are we?” I asked.
“Bristol,” said Tom. “Get down.”
Mr. Trelawney had taken up his residence at an inn far down the docks (мистер Трелони выбрал себе место жительства = поселился в трактире, возле доков;
residence [`rezɪdəns] superintend [sju:pərɪn`tend] quays [ki:z] archbishop [ɑ:tʃ`bɪʃəp]
Mr. Trelawney had taken up his residence at an inn far down the docks, to superintend the work upon the schooner. Thither we had now to walk, and our way, to my great delight, lay along the quays and beside the great multitude of ships of all sizes and rigs and nations. In one sailors were singing at their work; in another, there were men aloft high over my head, hanging to threads that seemed no thicker than a spider’s. Though I had lived by the shore all my life, I seemed never to have been near the sea till then. The smell of tar and salt was something new. I saw the most wonderful figureheads, that had all been far over the ocean. I saw, besides, many old sailors, with rings in their ears, and whiskers curled in ringlets, and tarry pigtails, and their swaggering, clumsy sea-walk; and if I had seen as many kings or archbishops I could not have been more delighted.
And I was going to sea myself (и я сам собирался /отправиться/ в море); to sea in a schooner, with a piping boatswain, and pig-tailed singing seamen (выйти в море на шхуне, с насвистывающим /сигналы на дудке/ боцманом, и носящими косички и поющими матросами;
While I was still in this delightful dream (пока я все еще был /погружен/ в эту восхитительную мечту;
“Here you are (вот и вы),” he cried, “and the doctor came last night from London (а доктор прибыл прошлым вечером из Лондона). Bravo (браво)! the ship’s company complete (/теперь/ вся команда корабля в сборе;
“Oh, sir,” cried I, “when do we sail (когда мы отплываем)?”
“Sail!” says he. “We sail to-morrow (отплываем завтра)!”
schooner [`sku:nə] buried [`berɪd] cloth [klɔθ] complete [kəm`pli:t]
And I was going to sea myself; to sea in a schooner, with a piping boatswain, and pig-tailed singing seamen; to sea, bound for an unknown island, and to seek for buried treasures!
While I was still in this delightful dream, we came suddenly in front of a large inn, and met Squire Trelawney, all dressed out like a sea-officer, in stout blue cloth, coming out of the door with a smile on his face, and a capital imitation of a sailor’s walk.
“Here you are,” he cried, “and the doctor came last night from London. Bravo! the ship’s company complete!”
“Oh, sir,” cried I, “when do we sail?”
“Sail!” says he. “We sail to-morrow!”
Chapter VIII (глава 8)
At the Sign of the Spy-Glass (под вывеской = в таверне «Подзорная Труба»)
WHEN I had done breakfasting the squire gave me a note addressed to John Silver (когда я позавтракал, сквайр дал мне записку, адресованную Джону Сильверу), at the sign of the “Spy-glass,” (/находящемуся/ в таверне: «под вывеской» «Подзорная Труба»;
I set off, overjoyed at this opportunity to see some more of the ships and seamen (я отправился, очень обрадованный этой возможностью увидеть /еще/ больше кораблей и моряков), and picked my way among a great crowd of people and carts and bales (и выбрал дорогу через большую толпу /людей/, повозок и тюков), for the dock was now at its busiest (так как док = порт был теперь в своем самом большом оживлении = в порту было много работы;
It was a bright enough little place of entertainment (это было довольно уютное маленькое увеселительное заведение: «место развлечения»). The sign was newly painted (вывеска была недавно покрашена); the windows had neat red curtains (окна имели опрятные красные занавески); the floor was cleanly sanded (пол был посыпан чистым песком). There was a street on each side (на каждой стороне была улица = таверна выходила на две улицы), and an open door on both (и открытая дверь была на каждой /стороне/), which made the large, low room pretty clear to see in (что делало большую низкую = с низким потолком комнату довольно светлой: «довольно ясной, чтобы видеть в ней»), in spite of clouds of tobacco smoke (несмотря на клубы табачного дыма).
tavern [`tævən] overjoyed [əuvə`ʤɔɪd] crowd [kraud] curtains [`kə:tnz] cloud [klaud]
WHEN I had done breakfasting the squire gave me a note addressed to John Silver, at the sign of the “Spy-glass,” and told me I should easily find the place by following the line of the docks, and keeping a bright look-out for a little tavern with a large brass telescope for sign.
I set off, overjoyed at this opportunity to see some more of the ships and seamen, and picked my way among a great crowd of people and carts and bales, for the dock was now at its busiest, until I found the tavern in question.
It was a bright enough little place of entertainment. The sign was newly painted; the windows had neat red curtains; the floor was cleanly sanded. There was a street on each side, and an open door on both, which made the large, low room pretty clear to see in, in spite of clouds of tobacco smoke.
The customers were mostly seafaring men (клиенты были, главным образом, моряками); and they talked so loudly that I hung at the door, almost afraid to enter (они разговаривали так громко, что я остановился у двери, почти боясь войти).
As I was waiting (пока я ждал), a man came out of a side room (человек вышел из боковой комнаты), and, at a glance, I was sure he must be Long John (и, с первого взгляда /на него/, я был уверен, что он должен быть = это и есть Долговязый Джон). His left leg was cut off close by the hip (его левая нога была отрезана вплотную к = по самое бедро), and under the left shoulder he carried a crutch (под левым плечом он держал: «нес» костыль), which he managed with wonderful dexterity (которым управлял с удивительным проворством;
customers [`kʌstəməz] dexterity [deks`terɪtɪ] whistling [`wɪslɪŋ] favoured [`feɪvəd]
The customers were mostly seafaring men; and they talked so loudly that I hung at the door, almost afraid to enter.
As I was waiting, a man came out of a side room, and, at a glance, I was sure he must be Long John. His left leg was cut off close by the hip, and under the left shoulder he carried a crutch, which he managed with wonderful dexterity, hopping about upon it like a bird. He was very tall and strong, with a face as big as a ham — plain and pale, but intelligent and smiling. Indeed, he seemed in the most cheerful spirits, whistling as he moved about among the tables, with a merry word or a slap on the shoulder for the more favoured of his guests.
Now, to tell you the truth (теперь, по правде говоря), from the very first mention of Long John in Squire Trelawney’s letter (с самого первого упоминания о Долговязом Джоне в письме сквайра), I had taken a fear in my mind (я взял страх в свой разум = с ужасом подумал) that he might prove to be the very one-legged sailor (что он может оказаться тем самым одноногим моряком) whom I had watched for so long at the old “Benbow” (которого я выжидал так долго в старом «Бенбоу»). But one look at the man before me was enough (но одного взгляда на человека, /стоявшего/ передо мной, было достаточно). I had seen the captain, and Black Dog, and the blind man Pew (я видел капитана, Черного Пса, слепого Пью), and I thought I knew what a buccaneer was like (и думал, что знаю, на что пират похож) — a very different creature, according to me (очень отличное существо, по моему мнению), from this clean and pleasant-tempered landlord (от этого опрятного и добродушного хозяина;
I plucked up courage at once (я собрался с духом сразу;
“Mr. Silver, sir (мистер Сильвер, сэр)?” I asked, holding out the note (я спросил, протягивая записку).
creature [`kri:tʃə] pleasant [`pleznt] courage [`kʌrɪʤ]
Now, to tell you the truth, from the very first mention of Long John in Squire Trelawney’s letter, I had taken a fear in my mind that he might prove to be the very one-legged sailor whom I had watched for so long at the old “Benbow.” But one look at the man before me was enough. I had seen the captain, and Black Dog, and the blind man Pew, and I thought I knew what a buccaneer was like — a very different creature, according to me, from this clean and pleasant-tempered landlord.
I plucked up courage at once, crossed the threshold, and walked right up to the man where he stood, propped on his crutch, talking to a customer.
“Mr. Silver, sir?” I asked, holding out the note.
“Yes, my lad (да, мой мальчик),” said he; “such is my name, to be sure (таково мое имя, конечно). And who may you be (а кто ты такой: «кем ты можешь быть»)?” And then as he saw the squire’s letter, he seemed to me to give something almost like a start (увидев письмо сквайра, мне показалось, он вроде бы вздрогнул).
“Oh!” said he, quite loud, and offering his hand (сказал он, довольно громко, протягивая: «предлагая» свою руку), “I see (понятно). You are our new cabin-boy (ты наш новый юнга); pleased I am to see you (рад видеть тебя).”
And he took my hand in his large firm grasp (он взял мою руку в большой крепкий хват = сильно сжал).
Just then one of the customers at the far side rose suddenly and made for the door (сразу же после этого один из посетителей, /сидевший/ в дальнем углу, встал вдруг и устремился к двери). It was close by him (она была рядом с ним), and he was out in the street in a moment (и он был на улице через мгновение). But his hurry had attracted my notice (но его торопливость привлекла мое внимание), and I recognised him at a glance (и я сразу же узнал его). It was the tallow-faced man, wanting two fingers (это был человек с бледным одутловатым лицом, без двух пальцев), who had come first to the “Admiral Benbow” (который первым приходил в «Адмирал Бенбоу»).
loud [laud] grasp [grɑ:sp] attracted [ə`trækt] recognised [`rekəgnaɪzd]
“Yes, my lad,” said he; “such is my name, to be sure. And who may you be?” And then as he saw the squire’s letter, he seemed to me to give something almost like a start.
“Oh!” said he, quite loud, and offering his hand, “I see. You are our new cabin-boy; pleased I am to see you.”
And he took my hand in his large firm grasp.
Just then one of the customers at the far side rose suddenly and made for the door. It was close by him, and he was out in the street in a moment. But his hurry had attracted my notice, and I recognised him at a glance. It was the tallow-faced man, wanting two fingers, who had come first to the “Admiral Benbow.”
“Oh,” I cried, “stop him (остановите = держите его)! it’s Black Dog (это Черный Пес)!”
“I don’t care two coppers who he is (мне наплевать, кто он;
One of the others who was nearest the door leaped up, and started in pursuit (один из остальных, который был ближайшим к двери, вскочил и отправился в погоню).
“If he were Admiral Hawke he shall pay his score (/даже/ если бы он был = будь он хоть адмиралом Хоком, он заплатит),” cried Silver; and then, relinquishing my hand (затем, отпуская мою руку;
“Dog, sir,” said I. “Has Mr. Trelawney not told you of the buccaneers (/разве/ мистер Трелони не рассказал вам о пиратах)? He was one of them (он был одним из них).”
“So (что)?” cried Silver. “In my house (в моем доме)! Ben, run and help Harry (Бен, беги и помоги Гарри). One of those swabs, was he (один из тех увальней, он был /говоришь/)? Was that you drinking with him, Morgan (это с ним ты пил, Морган)? Step up here (подойди-ка сюда).”
score [skɔ:] leaped [li:pt] pursuit [pə`sju:t] relinquishing [rɪ`lɪŋkwɪʃɪŋ]
“Oh,” I cried, “stop him! it’s Black Dog!”
“I don’t care two coppers who he is,” cried Silver. “But he hasn’t paid his score. Harry, run and catch him.”
One of the others who was nearest the door leaped up, and started in pursuit.
“If he were Admiral Hawke he shall pay his score,” cried Silver; and then, relinquishing my hand — “Who did you say he was?” he asked. “Black what?”
“Dog, sir,” said I. “Has Mr. Trelawney not told you of the buccaneers? He was one of them.”
“So?” cried Silver. “In my house! Ben, run and help Harry. One of those swabs, was he? Was that you drinking with him, Morgan? Step up here.”
The man whom he called Morgan (человек, которого он назвал Морганом) — an old, grey-haired, mahogany-faced sailor (старый, седой: «седоволосый», краснолицый моряк;
“Now, Morgan (итак, Морган),” said Long John, very sternly (сказал Долговязый Джон, очень строго); “you never clapped your eyes on that Black — Black Dog before, did you, now (ты никогда не видел этого Черного… Черного Пса раньше, не так ли;
“Not I, sir (не, сэр),” said Morgan, with a salute (сказал Морган, отдавая честь).
“You didn’t know his name, did you (ты не знал его имени, да)?”
“No, sir.”
“By the powers, Tom Morgan, it’s as good for you (благодари небеса, Том Морган, тем лучше для тебя;
mahogany [mə`hɔgənɪ] sheepishly [`ʃi:pɪʃlɪ] quid [kwɪd] salute [sə`lu:t]
The man whom he called Morgan — an old, grey-haired, mahogany-faced sailor — came forward pretty sheepishly, rolling his quid.
“Now, Morgan,” said Long John, very sternly; “you never clapped your eyes on that Black — Black Dog before, did you, now?”
“Not I, sir,” said Morgan, with a salute.
“You didn’t know his name, did you?”
“No, sir.”
“By the powers, Tom Morgan, it’s as good for you!” exclaimed the landlord. “If you had been mixed up with the like of that, you would never have put another foot in my house, you may lay to that. And what was he saying to you?”
“I don’t rightly know, sir (точно: «как следует» не знаю, сэр),” answered Morgan.
“Do you call that a head on your shoulders, or a blessed dead-eye (ты называешь это головой = что у тебя на плечах — голова или чертов юферс /
“We was a-talkin’ of keel-hauling (он говорил о протягивании под килем /
And then, as Morgan rolled back to his seat (затем, когда Морган сел обратно;
rightly [`raɪtlɪ] jawing [`ʤɔ:ɪŋ] hauling [`hɔ:lɪŋ] confidential [kɔnfɪ`denʃl]
“I don’t rightly know, sir,” answered Morgan.
“Do you call that a head on your shoulders, or a blessed dead-eye?” cried Long John. “Don’t rightly know, don’t you! Perhaps you don’t happen to rightly know who you were speaking to, perhaps? Come, now, what was he jawing — v’yages, cap’ns, ships? Pipe up! What was it?”
“We was a-talkin’ of keel-hauling,” answered Morgan. “Keel-hauling, was you? and a mighty suitable thing, too and you may lay to that. Get back to your place for a lubber, Tom.”
And then, as Morgan rolled back to his seat, Silver added to me in a confidential whisper, that was very flattering, as I thought: —
“He’s quite an honest man, Tom Morgan, on’y stupid (он вполне честный малый, /этот/ Том Морган, только глупый;
“That he did, you may be sure (да, можете быть уверены),” said I. “I knew that blind man, too (я также знал этого слепого). His name was Pew (его звали Пью).”
“It was (верно)!” cried Silver, now quite excited (вскричал Сильвер, теперь очень взволнованный). “Pew! That were his name for certain (именно так его и звали;
beggar [`begə] aloud [ə`laud] excited [ɪk`saɪtɪd] shark [ʃɑ:k]
“He’s quite an honest man, Tom Morgan, on’y stupid. An now,” he ran on again, aloud, “let’s see — Black Dog? No, don’t know the name, not I. Yet I kind of think I’ve — yes, I’ve seen the swab. He used to come here with a blind beggar he used.”
“That he did, you may be sure,” said I. “I knew that blind man, too. His name was Pew.”
“It was!” cried Silver, now quite excited. “Pew! That were his name for certain. Ah, he looked a shark, he did! If we run down this Black Dog, now, there’ll be news for Captain Trelawney! Ben’s a good runner; few seamen run better than Ben. He should run him down, hand over hand, by the powers! He talked o’ keel-hauling, did he?
All the time he was jerking out these phrases (все время, пока он отрывисто говорил: «дергал» эти фразы) he was stumping up and down the tavern on his crutch (он ковылял туда-сюда по таверне на своем костыле), slapping tables with his hand (стуча/хлопая по столам;
My suspicions had been thoroughly re-awakened on finding Black Dog at the “Spy-glass (мои подозрения были основательно вновь разбужены = пробудились встречей Черного Пса в «Подзорной Трубе»),” and I watched the cook narrowly (и я следил за поваром пристально;
convinced [kən`vɪnst] suspicions [səs`pɪʃnz] thoroughly [`θʌrəlɪ] thieves [`θi:vz]
All the time he was jerking out these phrases he was stumping up and down the tavern on his crutch, slapping tables with his hand, and giving such a show of excitement as would have convinced an Old Bailey judge or a Bow Street runner.
My suspicions had been thoroughly re-awakened on finding Black Dog at the “Spy-glass,” and I watched the cook narrowly. But he was too deep, and too ready, and too clever for me, and by the time the two men had come back out of breath, and confessed that they had lost the track in a crowd, and been scolded like thieves, I would have gone bail for the innocence of Long John Silver.
“See here, now, Hawkins (послушай, Хокинс),” said he, “here’s a blessed hard thing on a man like me, now, ain’t it (здесь чертовски трудное дело для такого, как я, не так ли = для меня эта история может плохо кончиться)? There’s Cap’n Trelawney — what’s he to think (капитан Трелони — что он должен думать)? Here I have this confounded son of a Dutchman sitting in my own house (этот проклятый вражий сын: «сын голландца» сидел в моем доме), drinking of my own rum (пил мой ром)! Here you comes and tells me of it plain (тут приходишь ты и ясно рассказываешь о нем;
And then, all of a sudden, he stopped (затем внезапно он умолк), and his jaw drooped as though he had remembered something (и его челюсть отвисла, словно он вспомнил что-то).
confounded [kən`faundɪd] justice [`ʤʌstɪs] timber [`tɪmbə] drooped [dru:pt]
“See here, now, Hawkins,” said he, “here’s a blessed hard thing on a man like me, now, ain’t it? There’s Cap’n Trelawney — what’s he to think? Here I have this confounded son of a Dutchman sitting in my own house, drinking of my own rum! Here you comes and tells me of it plain; and here I let him give us all the slip before my blessed dead-lights! Now, Hawkins, you do me justice with the cap’n. You’re a lad, you are, but you’re as smart as paint. I see that when you first came in. Now, here it is: What could I do, with this old timber I hobble on? When I was an A B master mariner I’d have come up alongside of him, hand over hand, and broached him to in a brace of old shakes, I would; but now—”
And then, all of a sudden, he stopped, and his jaw drooped as though he had remembered something.
“The score (долг)!” he burst out (он воскликнул). “Three goes o’ rum (/за/ три порции = кружки рому;
And, falling on a bench (падая на скамью), he laughed until the tears ran down his cheeks (он смеялся, пока слезы не потекли по его щекам). I could not help joining (я не мог не присоединиться); and we laughed together, peal after peal, until the tavern rang again (и мы хохотали вместе, пока вся таверна не зазвенела /от смеха/;
“Why, what a precious old sea-calf I am (да, что за старый я тюлень;
precious [`preʃəs] wiping [`waɪpɪŋ] davy [`deɪvɪ] affair [ə`feə]
“The score!” he burst out. “Three goes o’ rum! Why, shiver my timbers, if I hadn’t forgotten my score!”
And, falling on a bench, he laughed until the tears ran down his cheeks. I could not help joining; and we laughed together, peal after peal, until the tavern rang again.
“Why, what a precious old sea-calf I am!” he said, at last, wiping his cheeks. “You and me should get on well, Hawkins, for I’ll take my davy I should be rated ship’s boy. But, come, now, stand by to go about. This won’t do. Dooty is dooty, messmates. I’ll put on my old cocked hat, and step along of you to Cap’n Trelawney, and report this here affair. For, mind you, it’s serious, young Hawkins; and neither you nor me’s come out of it with what I should make so bold as to call credit. Nor you neither, says you; not smart — none of the pair of us smart. But dash my buttons! That was a good ’un about my score.”
And he began to laugh again, and that so heartily (начал смеяться снова, и так сильно: «сердечно»), that though I did not see the joke as he did (что, хотя я не видел ничего смешного: «не видел шутки, как он видел = в отличие от него»;
On our little walk along the quays (во время нашей маленькой прогулки вдоль причалов = по набережной), he made himself the most interesting companion (он оказался: «сделал себя» очень увлекательным собеседником), telling me about the different ships that we passed by (рассказывая мне о различных кораблях, мимо которых мы проходили), their rig, tonnage, and nationality (об их оснастке, тоннаже, национальной принадлежности) explaining the work that was going forward (объясняя работу, которая делалась;
When we got to the inn (когда мы добрались до трактира), the squire and Dr. Livesey was seated together (сквайр и доктор Ливси сидели вместе), finishing a quart of ale with a toast in it (заканчивая кварту эля с тостами;
joke [ʤəuk] obliged [ə`blaɪʤd] discharging [dɪs`tʃɑ:ʤɪŋ] nautical [`nɔ:tɪkl]
And he began to laugh again, and that so heartily, that though I did not see the joke as he did, I was again obliged to join him in his mirth.
On our little walk along the quays, he made himself the most interesting companion, telling me about the different ships that we passed by, their rig, tonnage, and nationality explaining the work that was going forward — how one was discharging, another taking in cargo, and a third making ready for sea; and every now and then telling me some little anecdote of ships or seamen, or repeating a nautical phrase till I had learned it perfectly. I began to see that here was one of the best of possible shipmates.
When we got to the inn, the squire and Dr. Livesey was seated together, finishing a quart of ale with a toast in it, before they should go aboard the schooner on a visit of inspection.
Long John told the story from first to last (Долговязый Джон рассказал историю = о том, что случилось, от начала и до конца: «с первого до последнего»), with a great deal of spirit and the most perfect truth (с большим воодушевлением и с самой совершенной правдой). “That was how it were now, weren’t it, Hawkins (вот так все и было, не правда ли, Хокинс)?” he would say, now and again and I could always bear him entirely out (он говорил то и дело, и я мог всегда полностью поддержать его /слова/).
The two gentlemen regretted that Black Dog had got away (оба джентльмена сожалели, что Черный Пес удрал) but we all agreed there was nothing to be done (но соглашались, что ничего нельзя было поделать), and after I had been complimented (и после того как меня похвалили: «я был похвален»), Long John took up his crutch and departed (Долговязый Джон взял свой костыль и отправился к выходу;
“All hands aboard by four this afternoon (команде: «всем рукам» /быть/ на борту к четырем часам сегодня),” shouted the squire, after him (крикнул сквайр ему вдогонку).
“Ay, ay, sir (есть, сэр),” cried the cook, in the passage (крикнул кок /стоя/ в дверях;
regretted [rɪ`gretɪd] entirely [ɪn`taɪəlɪ] complimented [`kɔmplɪməntɪd] departed [dɪ`pɑ:tɪd]
Long John told the story from first to last, with a great deal of spirit and the most perfect truth. “That was how it were now, weren’t it, Hawkins?” he would say, now and again and I could always bear him entirely out.
The two gentlemen regretted that Black Dog had got away but we all agreed there was nothing to be done, and after I had been complimented, Long John took up his crutch and departed.
“All hands aboard by four this afternoon,” shouted the squire, after him.
“Ay, ay, sir,” cried the cook, in the passage.
“Well, squire,” said Dr Livesey, “I don’t put much faith in your discoveries (я не слишком доверяю: «не вношу много веры» вашим открытиям = суждениям о людях), as a general thing (как правило;
“The man’s a perfect trump (этот человек — славный малый),” declared the squire (заявил сквайр).
“And now,” added the doctor (добавил доктор), “Jim may come on board with us, may he not (Джим может подняться на борт вместе с нами, не так ли)?”
“To be sure he may (конечно, может),” says squire. “Take your hat, Hawkins, and we’ll see the ship (бери свою шляпу, Хокинс, и мы /пойдем/ посмотрим корабль).”
discovery [dɪs`kʌvərɪ] general [`ʤenəral] declared [dɪ`kleəd]
“Well, squire,” said Dr Livesey, “I don’t put much faith in your discoveries, as a general thing; but I will say this, John Silver suits me.”
“The man’s a perfect trump,” declared the squire.
“And now,” added the doctor, “Jim may come on board with us, may he not?”
“To be sure he may,” says squire. “Take your hat, Hawkins, and we’ll see the ship.”
Chapter IX (глава 9)
Powder and Arms (порох и оружие)
THE
This last was a sharp-looking man (этот последний = капитан был человеком желчным;
underneath [ʌndə`ni:θ] earring [`ɪərɪŋ] squint [skwɪnt] observed [əb`zə:vd]
THE
This last was a sharp-looking man, who seemed angry with everything on board, and was soon to tell us why, for we had hardly got down into the cabin when a sailor followed us.
“Captain Smollett, sir, axing to speak with you (капитан Смоллетт, сэр, хочет поговорить с вами;
The captain, who was close behind his messenger (капитан, который был сразу за своим посланником), entered at once, and shut the door behind him (вошел тотчас и закрыл за собой дверь).
“Well, Captain Smollett, what have you to say (ну, капитан Смоллетт, что вы скажете)? All well, I hope (все в порядке, надеюсь); all shipshape and seaworthy (все в полном порядке и пригодно для плавания;
“Well, sir,” said the captain, “better speak plain, I believe, even at the risk of offence (лучше говорить прямо, я думаю, даже если с риском оскорбления = рискуя поссориться с вами). I don’t like this cruise (мне не нравится это плавание); I don’t like the men (не нравятся люди); and I don’t like my officer (и мой помощник). That’s short and sweet (вот коротко и ясно; sweet — сладкий; пресный /о воде/).”
“Perhaps, sir, you don’t like the ship (может, сэр, вам и корабль не нравится)?” inquired the squire, very angry, as I could see (спросил сквайр очень разгневанно, насколько я мог видеть).
“I can’t speak as to that, sir, not having seen her tried (не могу говорить об этом, сэр, не видев ее /шхуну/ в плавании;
seaworthy [`si:wə:ðɪ] cruise [kru:z] inquired [ɪn`kwaɪəd] craft [krɑ:ft]
“Captain Smollett, sir, axing to speak with you,” said he. “I am always at the captain’s order. Show him in,” said the squire.
The captain, who was close behind his messenger, entered at once, and shut the door behind him.
“Well, Captain Smollett, what have you to say? All well, I hope; all shipshape and seaworthy?”
“Well, sir,” said the captain, “better speak plain, I believe, even at the risk of offence. I don’t like this cruise; I don’t like the men; and I don’t like my officer. That’s short and sweet.”
“Perhaps, sir, you don’t like the ship?” inquired the squire, very angry, as I could see.
“I can’t speak as to that, sir, not having seen her tried,” said the captain. “She seems a clever craft; more I can’t say.”
“Possibly, sir, you may not like your employer, either (возможно, сэр, вам не нравится также ваш наниматель)?” says the squire.
But here Dr. Livesey cut in (но тут доктор Ливси вмешался).
“Stay a bit (погодите: «остановитесь немного»),” said he, “stay a bit. No use of such questions as that but to produce ill-feeling (нет пользы из подобных вопросов, кроме = так вы лишь поссоритесь;
“I was engaged, sir, on what we call sealed orders (я был нанят, сэр, на условиях, которые мы называем «запечатанными приказами/указаниями»;
employer [ɪm`plɔɪə] produce [prə`dju:s] explanation [əksplə`neɪʃn] engaged [ɪn`geɪʤd]
“Possibly, sir, you may not like your employer, either?” says the squire.
But here Dr. Livesey cut in.
“Stay a bit,” said he, “stay a bit. No use of such questions as that but to produce ill-feeling. The captain has said too much or he has said too little, and I’m bound to say that I require an explanation of his words. You don’t, you say, like this cruise. Now, why?”
“I was engaged, sir, on what we call sealed orders, to sail this ship for that gentleman where he should bid me,” said the captain. “So far so good. But now I find that every man before the mast knows more than I do. I don’t call that fair, now, do you?”
“No,” said Dr. Livesey, “I don’t (по-моему, тоже).”
“Next (затем),” said the captain, “I learn we are going after treasure (я узнаю, что мы отправляемся за сокровищами) — hear it from my own hands, mind you (слышу это от своих собственных подчиненных, заметьте;
“Silver’s parrot (попугаю Сильвера)?” asked the squire.
voyage [`vɔɪɪʤ] treasure [`treʒə] pardon [`pɑ:dn] parrot [`pærət]
“No,” said Dr. Livesey, “I don’t.”
“Next,” said the captain, “I learn we are going after treasure — hear it from my own hands, mind you. Now, treasure is ticklish work; I don’t like treasure voyages on any account; and I don’t like them, above all, when they are secret, and when (begging your pardon, Mr. Trelawney) the secret has been told to the parrot.”
“Silver’s parrot?” asked the squire.
“It’s a way of speaking (это просто оборот речи = поговорка),” said the captain. “Blabbed, I mean (/секрет/ выболтан, я имею в виду). It’s my belief neither of you gentlemen know what you are about (мне кажется, никто из вас, джентльмены, не знает, что вас ждет = какие трудности впереди;
“That is all clear, and, I daresay, true enough (все ясно, и, осмелюсь сказать, вы правы: «верно достаточно»;
“I don’t like them, sir (они мне не нравятся, сэр),” returned Captain Smollett (ответил капитан Смоллетт). “And I think I should have had the choosing of my own hands, you go to that (и я думаю, мне следовало бы набирать их самому, поверьте).”
“Perhaps you should (возможно, так),” replied the doctor. “My friend should, perhaps, have taken you along with him (моему другу, пожалуй, следовало взять вас с собой /при наборе команды/); but the slight, if there be one, was unintentional (но это пренебрежение, если оно есть, было ненамеренным;
belief [bɪ`li:f] daresay [`deə`seɪ] ignorant [`ɪgnərənt] crew [kru:]
“It’s a way of speaking,” said the captain. “Blabbed, I mean. It’s my belief neither of you gentlemen know what you are about; but I’ll tell you my way of it — life or death, and a close run.”
“That is all clear, and, I daresay, true enough,” replied Livesey. “We take the risk; but we are not so ignorant as you believe us. Next, you say you don’t like the crew. Are they not good seamen?”
“I don’t like them, sir,” returned Captain Smollett. “And I think I should have had the choosing of my own hands, you go to that.”
“Perhaps you should,” replied the doctor. “My friend should, perhaps, have taken you along with him; but the slight, if there be one, was unintentional. And you don’t like Mr. Arrow?”
“I don’t, sir (не нравится, сэр). I believe he’s a good seaman (полагаю, он хороший моряк); but he’s too free with the crew to be a good officer (но он слишком фамильярничает с командой, чтобы быть хорошим офицером;
“Do you mean he drinks (вы имеете в виду, что он пьет = пьяница)?” cried the squire.
“No, sir (нет, сэр),” replied the captain (ответил капитан); “only that he’s too familiar (только то, что он слишком бесцеремонный /с ними/).”
“Well, now, and the short and long of it, captain (а теперь, /скажите/ напрямик: «короткое и долгое из этого»)?” asked the doctor. “Tell us what you want (скажите нам, чего вы хотите).”
“Well, gentlemen, are you determined to go on this cruise (итак, джентльмены, вы твердо решили отправиться в это плавание)?”
“Like iron (бесповоротно: «словно железо»),” answered the squire (ответил сквайр).
mean [mi:n] replied [rɪ`plaɪd] familiar [fə`mɪlɪə] determined [dɪ`tə:mind] iron [`aɪən]
“I don’t, sir. I believe he’s a good seaman; but he’s too free with the crew to be a good officer. A mate should keep himself to himself — shouldn’t drink with the men before the mast!”
“Do you mean he drinks?” cried the squire.
“No, sir,” replied the captain; “only that he’s too familiar.”
“Well, now, and the short and long of it, captain?” asked the doctor. “Tell us what you want.”
“Well, gentlemen, are you determined to go on this cruise?”
“Like iron,” answered the squire.
“Very good (отлично),” said the captain. “Then, as you’ve heard me very patiently, saying things that I could not prove (затем, так как вы слушали меня очень терпеливо, говорящего = хотя я и говорил вещи, которых не мог доказать), hear me a few words more (послушайте и дальше: «несколько слов еще»). They are putting the powder and the arms in the fore hold (они складывают порох и оружие в носовом трюме). Now, you have a good place under the cabin (тогда как есть хорошее помещение под вашей каютой); why not put them there (почему бы не сложить их туда)? — first point (первый пункт = это во-первых). Then you are bringing four of your own people with you (потом, вы привели с собой четырех своих людей = слуг), and they tell me some of them are to be berthed forward (говорят, некоторых из них разместят в носу;
“Any more (есть еще)?” asked Mr. Trelawney.
“One more (еще одно),” said the captain. “There’s been too much blabbing already (слишком много уже разболтали).”
patiently [`peɪʃəntlɪ] prove [pru:v] powder [`paudə] cabin [`kæbɪn]
“Very good,” said the captain. “Then, as you’ve heard me very patiently, saying things that I could not prove, hear me a few words more. They are putting the powder and the arms in the fore hold. Now, you have a good place under the cabin; why not put them there? — first point. Then you are bringing four of your own people with you, and they tell me some of them are to be berthed forward. Why not give them the berths here beside the cabin? — second point.”
“Any more?” asked Mr. Trelawney.
“One more,” said the captain. “There’s been too much blabbing already.”
“Far too much (слишком много),” agreed the doctor (согласился доктор).
“I’ll tell you what I’ve heard myself (расскажу вам /то/, что слышал сам),” continued Captain Smollett (продолжил капитан): “that you have a map of an island (/говорят/, что у вас есть карта какого-то острова); that there’s crosses on the map to show where treasure is (что на той карте нарисованы крестики, чтобы показать, где сокровища); and that the island lies— (и что остров лежит…)” And then he named the latitude and longitude exactly (и затем он назвал широту и долготу точно).
“I never told that (я никогда такого не говорил),” cried the squire (вскричал сквайр), “to a soul (никому: «ни душе»)!”
“The hands know it, sir (матросы знают это, сэр),” returned the captain (ответил капитан).
“Livesey, that must have been you or Hawkins (Ливси, это, должно быть вы /все разболтали/ или Хокинс),” cried the squire.
island [`aɪlənd] latitude [`lætɪtju:d] exactly [ɪg`zæktlɪ]
“Far too much,” agreed the doctor.
“I’ll tell you what I’ve heard myself,” continued Captain Smollett: “that you have a map of an island; that there’s crosses on the map to show where treasure is; and that the island lies—” And then he named the latitude and longitude exactly.
“I never told that,” cried the squire, “to a soul!”
“The hands know it, sir,” returned the captain.
“Livesey, that must have been you or Hawkins,” cried the squire.
“It doesn’t much matter who it was (не имеет никакого значения, кто это был = теперь уже не важно),” replied the doctor (ответил доктор). And I could see that neither he nor the captain paid much regard to Mr. Trelawney’s protestations (я мог видеть, что ни он, ни капитан не обращали /много/ внимания на возражения Трелони = не поверили ему). Neither did I, to be sure, he was so loose a talker (также и я /не поверил/, конечно, потому что он был большим болтуном;
“Well, gentlemen (итак, джентльмены),” continued the captain (продолжил капитан), “I don’t know who has this map (не знаю, у кого /из вас/ эта карта); but I make it a point, it shall be kept secret even from me and Mr. Arrow (но настаиваю на том, чтобы это держалось в секрете, даже от меня и мистера Эрроу). Otherwise I would ask you to let me resign (в противном случае, я подал бы прошение об уходе;
“I see (понимаю),” said the doctor. “You wish us to keep this matter dark (вы желаете, чтобы мы держали это дело в секрете: «дело темным»;
loose [lu:s] otherwise [`ʌðəwaɪz] resign [rɪ`zaɪn] garrison [`gærɪs(ə)n] mutiny [`mju:tɪnɪ]
“It doesn’t much matter who it was,” replied the doctor. And I could see that neither he nor the captain paid much regard to Mr. Trelawney’s protestations. Neither did I, to be sure, he was so loose a talker; yet in this case I believe he was really right, and that nobody had told the situation of the island.
“Well, gentlemen,” continued the captain, “I don’t know who has this map; but I make it a point, it shall be kept secret even from me and Mr. Arrow. Otherwise I would ask you to let me resign.”
“I see,” said the doctor. “You wish us to keep this matter dark, and to make a garrison of the stern part of the ship, manned with my friend’s own people, and provided with all the arms and powder on board. In other words, you fear a mutiny.”
“Sir,” said Captain Smollett, “with no intention to take offence (без стремления обидеться: «взять обиду» = я не обижаюсь), I deny your right to put words into my mouth (/но/ я отрицаю ваше право вкладывать слова в мои уста = не хочу, чтобы вы мне приписывали слова, которых я не говорил). No captain, sir, would be justified in going to sea at all if he had ground enough to say that (ни один капитан, сэр, не был бы оправдан, если бы вышел в море, имея основание говорить такое = опасаясь бунта). As for Mr. Arrow (что касается мистера Эрроу), I believe his thoroughly honest (я верю, что он безукоризненно честный); some of the men are the same (некоторые из людей — такие же /честные/); all may be for what I know (все, может быть, честные). But I am responsible for the ship’s safety and the life of every man Jack aboard of her (но я отвечаю за безопасность корабля и за жизнь каждого человека на ее борту;
“Captain Smollett,” began the doctor, with a smile (начал доктор, с улыбкой), “did ever you hear the fable of the mountain and the mouse (вы когда-нибудь слышали басню о горе и о мыши)? You excuse me, I daresay, but you remind me of that fable (простите меня, осмелюсь сказать, но вы напоминаете мне эту басню). When you came in here I’ll stake my wig you meant more than this (когда вы вошли сюда, готов поклясться своим париком, вы подразумевали больше, чем это = хотели попросить у нас большего;
justified [`ʤastɪfaɪd] thoroughly [`θʌrəlɪ] precaution [prɪ`kɔ:ʃn] fable [feɪbl]
“Sir,” said Captain Smollett, “with no intention to take offence, I deny your right to put words into my mouth. No captain, sir, would be justified in going to sea at all if he had ground enough to say that. As for Mr. Arrow, I believe his thoroughly honest; some of the men are the same; all may be for what I know. But I am responsible for the ship’s safety and the life of every man Jack aboard of her. I see things going, as I think, not quite right. And I ask you to take certain precautions, or let me resign my berth. And that’s all.”
“Captain Smollett,” began the doctor, with a smile, “did ever you hear the fable of the mountain and the mouse? You excuse me, I daresay, but you remind me of that fable. When you came in here I’ll stake my wig you meant more than this.”
“Doctor,” said the captain, “you are smart (вы догадливы;
“No more I would (и не стал бы слушать),” cried the squire (вскричал сквайр). “Had Livesey not been here I should have seen you to the deuce (не будь тут Ливси, я бы послал вас ко всем чертям;
“That’s as you please, sir (это как вам угодно, сэр),” said the captain. “You’ll find I do my duty (вы обнаружите = позже поймете, что я исполняю свой долг).”
And with that he took his leave (и с этим = сказав это, он удалился: «взял свой отпуск»).
“Trelawney,” said the doctor, “contrary to all my notions (вопреки всем моим представлениям;
discharged [dɪs`tʃɑ:ʤd] deuce [dju:s] contrary [`kɔntrərɪ] notion [`nəuʃn]
“Doctor,” said the captain, “you are smart. When I came in here I meant to get discharged. I had no thought that Mr. Trelawney would hear a word.”
“No more I would,” cried the squire. “Had Livesey not been here I should have seen you to the deuce. As it is, I have heard you. I will do as you desire; but I think the worse of you.”
“That’s as you please, sir,” said the captain. “You’ll find I do my duty.”
And with that he took his leave.
“Trelawney,” said the doctor, “contrary to all my notions, I believe you have managed to get two honest men on board with you — that man and John Silver.”
“Silver, if you like (Сильвер — пожалуй),” cried the squire; “but as for the intolerable humbug (но что до того невыносимого хвастуна;
“Well (ну, что ж),” says the doctor, “we shall see (посмотрим).”
When we came on deck (когда мы вышли на палубу), the men had begun already to take out the arms and powder (матросы уже начали выносить = перетаскивать оружие и порох), you-ho-ho-ing at their work (пели «йо-хо-хо» за работой), while the captain and Mr. Arrow stood by superintending (в то время как капитан и мистер Эрроу стояли, руководя).
The new arrangement was quite to my liking (новое расположение было вполне мне по вкусу). The whole schooner had been overhauled (вся шхуна была переоборудована); six berths had been made astern (шесть кают было делано в корме), out of what had been the after-part of the main hold (за которыми был главный трюм;
“Silver, if you like,” cried the squire; “but as for the intolerable humbug, I declare I think his conduct unmanly, unsailorly, and downright un-English.”
“Well,” says the doctor, “we shall see.”
When we came on deck, the men had begun already to take out the arms and powder, you-ho-ho-ing at their work, while the captain and Mr. Arrow stood by superintending.
The new arrangement was quite to my liking. The whole schooner had been overhauled; six berths had been made astern, out of what had been the after-part of the main hold and this set of cabins was only joined to the galley and forecastle by a sparred passage on the port side. It had been originally meant that the captain, Mr. Arrow, Hunter, Joyce the doctor, and the squire, were to occupy these six berths. Now, Redruth and I were to get two of them, and Mr. Arrow and the captain were to sleep on deck in the companion, which had been enlarged on each side till you might almost have called it a round-house. Very low it was still, of course; but there was room to swing two hammocks, and even the mate seemed pleased with the arrangement. Even he, perhaps, had been doubtful as to the crew, but that is only guess; for, as you shall hear, we had not long the benefit of his opinion.
We were all hard at work (мы все тяжело работали), changing the powder and the berths (меняя = перетаскивая порох и устраивая каюты), when the last man or two, and Long John along with them (когда последний человек или два = последние матросы, и вместе с ними Долговязый Джон), came off in a shore-boat (прибыли в /береговой/ шлюпке;
The cook came up the side like a monkey for cleverness (кок взошел на борт с ловкостью обезьяны), and, as soon as he saw what was doing (как только он увидел, что делалось), “So ho, mates (эй, приятели)!” says he, “what’s this (что это /вы делаете/)?”
“We’re a-changing of the powder, Jack (мы переносим порох, Джек),” answers one (отвечает один).
“Why, by the powers (как, черт побери),” cried Long John (воскликнул Долговязый Джон), “if we do, we’ll miss the morning tide (если мы /так будем работать/, мы прозеваем утренний отлив)!”
“My orders (мои приказы = здесь я командую)!” said the captain shortly (сказал капитан отрывисто). “You may go below, my man (можете спуститься вниз /в камбуз/, милейший: «мой человек»). Hands will want supper (команда захочет ужин).”
“Ay, ay, sir (есть, сэр),” answered the cook (ответил кок); and, touching his forelock (и, прикоснувшись рукой лба;
monkey [`mʌŋkɪ] tide [taɪd] shortly [`ʃɔ:tlɪ] supper [`sʌpə] forelock [`fɔ:lɔk] galley [`gælɪ]
We were all hard at work, changing the powder and the berths, when the last man or two, and Long John along with them, came off in a shore-boat.
The cook came up the side like a monkey for cleverness, and, as soon as he saw what was doing, “So ho, mates!” says he, “what’s this?”
“We’re a-changing of the powder, Jack,” answers one.
“Why, by the powers,” cried Long John, “if we do, we’ll miss the morning tide!”
“My orders!” said the captain shortly. “You may go below, my man. Hands will want supper.”
“Ay, ay, sir,” answered the cook; and, touching his forelock, he disappeared at once in the direction of his galley.
“That’s a good man, captain (вот это славный человек, капитан),” said the doctor.
“Very likely sir (очень возможно, сэр),” replied Captain Smollett (ответил Смоллетт). “Easy with that, men — easy (осторожней с этим, ребята, осторожней),” he ran on, to the fellows who were shifting the powder (продолжил он, /обращаясь/ к парням, которые переносили /бочку/ с порохом); and then suddenly observing me examining the swivel we carried amidships, a long brass nine (и затем вдруг заметил меня, рассматривавшего вертлюг = вертлюжную пушку, который мы установили в средней части корабля, длинную медную девятифутовку;
And then as I was hurrying off I heard him say, quite loudly, to the doctor (убегая, я слышал, как он сказал доктору, довольно громко;
“I’ll have no favourites on my ship (на моем корабле не будет любимчиков).” I assure you I was quite of the squire’s way of thinking (уверяю вас, я думал о нем точно, как сквайр), and hated the captain deeply (и возненавидел капитана глубоко = до глубины души).
swivel [swɪvl] brass [brɑ:s] loudly [`laudlɪ] favourites [`feɪvərɪts] hated [`heɪtɪd]
“That’s a good man, captain,” said the doctor.
“Very likely sir,” replied Captain Smollett. “Easy with that, men — easy,” he ran on, to the fellows who were shifting the powder; and then suddenly observing me examining the swivel we carried amidships, a long brass nine — “Here, you ship’s boy,” he cried, “out o’ that! Off with you to the cook and get some work.”
And then as I was hurrying off I heard him say, quite loudly, to the doctor: —
“I’ll have no favourites on my ship.” I assure you I was quite of the squire’s way of thinking, and hated the captain deeply.
Chapter X (глава 10)
The Voyage (плавание)
ALL that night we were in a great bustle (всю ту ночь мы были в большой суматохе;
“Now, Barbecue, tip us a stave (эй, Окорок, затяни-ка песню;
“The old one (старую),” cried another (крикнул другой).
bustle [bʌsl] stowed [stəud] voyage [`vɔɪɪʤ] weary [`wɪərɪ] whistle [wɪsl] lantern [`læntən]
ALL that night we were in a great bustle getting things stowed in their place, and boatfuls of the squire’s friends, Mr. Blandly and the like, coming off to wish him a good voyage and a safe return. We never had a night at the “Admiral Benbow” when I had half the work; and I was dog-tired when a little before dawn, the boatswain sounded his pipe, and the crew began to man the capstan-bars. I might have been twice as weary, yet I would not have left the deck; all was so new and interesting to me — the brief commands, the shrill not of the whistle, the men bustling to their places in the glimmer of the ship’s lanterns.
“Now, Barbecue, tip us a stave,” cried one voice.
“The old one,” cried another.
“Ay, ay, mates (есть, ребята),” said Long John, who was standing by with his crutch under his arm (сказал Долговязый Джон, стоявший рядом с костылем под мышкой), and at once broke out in the air and words I knew so well (и сразу же запел /песню/ под открытым небом, слова /которой/ я знал так хорошо;
And then the whole crew bore chorus (и затем вся команда подхватывала хором;
And at the third “ho!” drove the bars before them with a will (и при третьем «хо» /матросы/ нажали на брусья лебедки энергично;
whole [həul] chorus [`kɔ:rəs] exciting [ɪk`saɪtɪŋ] voice [vɔɪs]
“Ay, ay, mates,” said Long John, who was standing by with his crutch under his arm, and at once broke out in the air and words I knew so well —
And then the whole crew bore chorus: —
And at the third “ho!” drove the bars before them with a will. Even at that exciting moment it carried me back to the old “Admiral Benbow” in a second; and I seemed to hear the voice of the captain piping in the chorus.
But soon the anchor was short up (но вскоре якорь был коротко = полностью поднят); soon it was hanging dripping at the bows (/вскоре он/ был укреплен на носу корабля, с него капала вода;
I am not going to relate that voyage in detail (я не собираюсь описывать это плавание в деталях;
anchor [`æŋkə] Isle [aɪl] prosperous [`prɔspərəs] require [rɪ`kwaɪə]
But soon the anchor was short up; soon it was hanging dripping at the bows; soon the sails began to draw, and the land and shipping to flit by on either side; and before I could lie down to snatch an hour of slumber the
I am not going to relate that voyage in detail. It was fairly prosperous. The ship proved to be a good ship, the crew were capable seamen, and the captain thoroughly understood his business. But before we came the length of Treasure Island, two or three things had happened which require to be known.
Mr. Arrow, first of all, turned out even worse than the captain had feared (мистер Эрроу, прежде всего, оказался даже хуже, чем капитан опасался = думал о нем). He had no command among the men (он не имел руководства среди матросов = не пользовался авторитетом), and people did what they pleased with him (и люди делали при нем, что хотели;
pleased [`pli:zd] hazy [`heɪzɪ] tongue [tʌŋ] drunkenness [`drʌŋkənnɪs] passably [`pɑ:səblɪ]
Mr. Arrow, first of all, turned out even worse than the captain had feared. He had no command among the men, and people did what they pleased with him. But that was by no means the worst of it; for after a day or two at sea he began to appear on deck with hazy eye, red cheeks, stuttering tongue, and other marks of drunkenness. Time after time he was ordered below in disgrace. Sometimes he fell and cut himself; sometimes he lay all day long in his little bunk at one side of the companion; sometimes for a day or two he would be almost sober and attend to his work at least passably.
In the meantime (тем временем), we could never make out where he got the drink (мы никогда = никак не могли понять, где он берет выпивку). That was the ship’s mystery (это была тайна корабля = весь корабль ломал над этим голову). Watch him as we pleased (как ни следили мы за ним), we could do nothing to solve it (но ничего не узнали: «могли сделать ничего, чтобы решить эту /проблему/»); and when we asked him to his face (когда спрашивали его напрямик: «в лицо»), he would only laugh, if he were drunk (он лишь смеялся, если был пьян), and if he were sober, deny solemnly that he ever tasted anything but water (а если был трезвым, то отрицал торжественно = божился, что никогда не пил ничего, кроме воды;
He was not only useless as an officer (он был не только бесполезным как штурман;
“Overboard (/свалился/ за борт)!” said the captain. “Well, gentlemen, that saves the trouble of putting him in irons (что ж, джентльмены, это избавляет нас от необходимости заковывать его в кандалы;
mystery [`mɪstərɪ] solemnly [`sɔləmlɪ] useless [`ju:slɪs] deny [dɪ`naɪ] influence [`ɪnfluəns]
In the meantime, we could never make out where he got the drink. That was the ship’s mystery. Watch him as we pleased, we could do nothing to solve it; and when we asked him to his face, he would only laugh, if he were drunk, and if he were sober, deny solemnly that he ever tasted anything but water.
He was not only useless as an officer, and a bad influence amongst the men, but it was plain that at this rate he must soon kill himself outright; so nobody was much surprised, nor very sorry, when one dark night, with a head sea, he disappeared entirely and was seen no more.
“Overboard!” said the captain. “Well, gentlemen, that saves the trouble of putting him in irons.”
But there we were, without a mate (там мы были = остались без штурмана); and it was necessary, of course, to advance one of the men (было необходимо, конечно, выдвинуть /на эту должность/ одного из матросов). The boatswain, Job Anderson, was the likeliest man aboard (боцман, Джоб Андерсон, был самым подходящим человеком на борту), and, though he kept his old title, he served in a way as mate (и, хотя он сохранил прежнее звание, он служил = исполнял обязанности штурмана в некотором отношении). Mr. Trelawney had followed the sea (мистер Трелони следовал раньше морю = был опытным моряком), and his knowledge made him very useful (и его опыт сделал его очень полезным;
He was a great confidant of Long John Silver (он был большим задушевным другом Сильвера; confidant — наперсник: «кому доверяют/поверяют все»;
necessary [`nesɪsərɪ] advance [əd`vɑ:ns] weather [`weðə] confidant [`kɔnfɪdənt]
But there we were, without a mate; and it was necessary, of course, to advance one of the men. The boatswain, Job Anderson, was the likeliest man aboard, and, though he kept his old title, he served in a way as mate. Mr. Trelawney had followed the sea, and his knowledge made him very useful, for he often took a watch himself in easy weather. And the coxswain, Israel Hands, was a careful, wily, old, experienced seaman, who could be trusted at a pinch with almost anything.
He was a great confidant of Long John Silver, and so the mention of his name leads me on to speak of our ship’s cook, Barbecue, as the men called him.
Aboard ship he carried his crutch by a lanyard round his neck (на борту корабля он нес свой костыль /привязанный/ шнуром вокруг шеи;
Yet some of the men who had sailed with him before (и все-таки, некоторый матросы, которые плавали с ним раньше) expressed their pity to see him so reduced (выражали свою жалость, видя его таким сокращенным = что он уже не тот, что был раньше;
lanyard [`lænjəd] wedge [weʤ] bulkhead [`bʌlkhəd] yielding [`ji:ldɪŋ] reduced [rɪ`dju:st]
Aboard ship he carried his crutch by a lanyard round his neck to have both hands as free as possible. It was something to see him wedge the foot of the crutch against a bulkhead, and propped against it, yielding to every movement of the ship, get on with his cooking like someone safe ashore. Still more strange was it to see him in the heaviest of weather cross the deck. He had a line or two rigged up to help him across the widest spaces — Long John’s earrings, they were called; and he would’ hand himself from one place to another, now using the crutch now trailing it alongside by the lanyard, as quickly as another man could walk.
Yet some of the men who had sailed with him before expressed their pity to see him so reduced.
“He’s no common man, Barbecue (он не простой человек, /наш/ Окорок),” said the coxswain to me (сказал мне рулевой). “He had good schooling in his young days (у него было хорошее обучение в молодости: «в его юные дни»), and can speak like a book when so minded (и может говорить, как по книжке, когда расположен к тому = когда захочет); and brave — a lion’s nothing alongside of Long John (и храбрый — лев ничто рядом с Долговязым Джоном)! I seen him grapple four (я видел, как он схватил четверых), and knock their heads together — him unarmed (и стукнул их головами /друг о друга/ — безоружный).”
All the crew respected and even obeyed him (вся команда уважала и даже слушалась его). He had a way of talking to each (у него был способ разговаривать с каждым), and doing everybody some particular service (и оказывать каждому отдельные услуги = всем он мог угодить). To me he was unweariedly kind (ко мне он был всегда добр;
“Come away, Hawkins (заходи, Хокинс),” he would say; “come and have yarn with John (заходи и поболтай с Джоном;
minded [`maɪndɪd] unarmed [ʌn`ɑ:md] unweariedly [ʌn`wɪərɪdlɪ] parrot [`pærət]
“He’s no common man, Barbecue,” said the coxswain to me. “He had good schooling in his young days, and can speak like a book when so minded; and brave — a lion’s nothing alongside of Long John! I seen him grapple four, and knock their heads together — him unarmed.”
All the crew respected and even obeyed him. He had a way of talking to each, and doing everybody some particular service. To me he was unweariedly kind; and always glad to see me in the galley, which he kept as clean as a new pin the dishes hanging up burnished, and his parrot in a cage in one corner.
“Come away, Hawkins,” he would say; “come and have yarn with John. Nobody more welcome than yourself, my son Sit you down and hear the news. Here’s Cap’n Flint — I call my parrot Cap’n Flint, after the famous buccaneer — here Cap’n Flint predicting success to our v’yage. Wasn’t you cap’n?”
And the parrot would say, with great rapidity (и попугай говорил, с огромной быстротой), “Pieces of eight (пиастры)! pieces of eight (пиастры)! pieces of eight (пиастры)!” till you wondered that it was not out of breath (пока вы не удивлялись, что он не запыхался = не выбился из сил), or till John threw his handkerchief over the cage (или пока Джон не набрасывал платок на клетку;
“Now, that bird (этой птице),” he would say, “is, may be, two hundred years old, Hawkins (возможно, две сотни лет, Хокинс) — they lives for ever mostly (они живут обычно вечно); and if anybody’s seen more wickedness (и если кто-то /и/ повидал больше злобы;
rapidity [rə`pɪdɪtɪ] handkerchief [`hæŋkətʃɪf] wrecked [rekt]
And the parrot would say, with great rapidity, “Pieces of eight! pieces of eight! pieces of eight!” till you wondered that it was not out of breath, or till John threw his handkerchief over the cage.
“Now, that bird,” he would say, “is, may be, two hundred years old, Hawkins — they lives for ever mostly; and if anybody’s seen more wickedness, it must be the devil himself. She’s sailed with England, the great Cap’n England, the pirate. She’s been at Madagascar, and a Malabar, and Surinam, and Providence, and Portobello. She was at the fishing up of the wrecked plate ships. It’s there she learned ‘Pieces of eight,’ and little wonder; three hundred and fifty thousand of ’em, Hawkins! She was at the boarding of the Viceroy of the Indies out of Goa, she was; and to look at her you would think she was a babby. But you smelt powder — didn’t you, cap’n?”
“Stand by to go about (поворачивай на другой галс!
“Ah, she’s a handsome craft, she is (о, она = эта птица — отличный моряк;
craft [krɑ:ft] sugar [`ʃugə] straight [streɪt] chaplain [`tʃæplɪn]
“Stand by to go about,” the parrot would scream.
“Ah, she’s a handsome craft, she is,” the cook would say, and give her sugar from his pocket, and then the bird would peck at the bars and swear straight on, passing belief for wickedness. “There,” John would add, “you can’t touch pitch and not be mucked, lad. Here’s this poor old innocent bird o’ mine swearing blue fire, and none the wiser, you may lay to that. She would swear the same, in a manner of speaking, before chaplain.” And John would touch his forelock with a solemn way he had, that made me think he was the best of men.
In the meantime (между тем), the squire and Captain Smollett were still on pretty distant terms with one another (сквайр и капитан Смоллетт были все еще в довольно натянутых отношениях друг с другом). The squire made no bones about the matter; he despised the captain (сквайр не скрывал, что презирает капитана;
despised [dɪs`paɪzd] corner [`kɔ:nə] downright [`daunraɪt] wife [waɪf]
In the meantime, the squire and Captain Smollett were still on pretty distant terms with one another. The squire made no bones about the matter; he despised the captain. The captain, on his part, never spoke but when he was spoken to, and then sharp and short and dry, and not a word wasted. He owned, when driven into a corner, that he seemed to have been wrong about the crew, that some of them were as brisk as he wanted to see, and all had behaved fairly well. As for the ship, he had taken a downright fancy to her. “She’ll lie a point nearer the wind than a man has a right to expect of his own married wife, sir. But,” he would add, “all I say is we’re not home again, and I don’t like the cruise.”
The squire, at this, would turn away and march up and down the deck, chin in air (сквайр, при этих /словах/, отворачивался и шагал взад-вперед по палубе, /задрав/ подбородок кверху).
“A trifle more of that man (еще один пустяк от этого человека = еще немного),” he would say, “and I shall explode (и я взорвусь = выйду из терпения).”
We had some heavy weather (у нас была тяжелая погода = пришлось перенести бурю), which only proved the qualities of the
trifle [`traɪfl] otherwise [`ʌðəwaɪz] belief [bɪ`li:f] barrel [`bærəl]
The squire, at this, would turn away and march up and down the deck, chin in air.
“A trifle more of that man,” he would say, “and I shall explode.”
We had some heavy weather, which only proved the qualities of the
“Never knew good come of it yet (никогда еще не знал добра от этого = ничего хорошего из этого не выйдет),” the captain said to Dr. Livesey (сказал капитан доктору Ливси). “Spoil foc’s’le hands, make devils (избалуешь матросов, сам и наплачешься: «сделаешь чертей»;
But good did come of the apple barrel (но добро пришло из яблочной бочки = бочка сослужила нам большую службу), as you shall hear (как вы узнаете), for if it had not been for that (так как если бы ее не было), we should have had no note of warning (мы не имели бы предупреждения;
This was how it came about (вот как это произошло).
We had run up the trades to get the wind of the island we were after (мы плыли против пассатов, чтобы поймать ветер острова = выйти на ветер к нашему острову;
barrel [`bærəl] warning [`wɔ:nɪŋ] treachery [`tretʃərɪ] bowsprit [`bəusprɪt]
“Never knew good come of it yet,” the captain said to Dr. Livesey. “Spoil foc’s’le hands, make devils. That’s my belief.”
But good did come of the apple barrel, as you shall hear, for if it had not been for that, we should have had no note of warning, and might all have perished by the hand of treachery.
This was how it came about.
We had run up the trades to get the wind of the island we were after — I am not allowed to be more plain — and now we were running down for it with a bright look-out day and night. It was about the last day of our outward voyage, by the largest computation; some time that night, or, at latest, before noon of the morrow, we should sight the Treasure Island. We were heading S.S.W., and had a steady breeze abeam and a quiet sea. The
Now, just after sundown (и вот, сразу после захода солнца), when all my work was over (когда вся моя работа окончилась), and I was on my way to my berth (и я был на пути = шел к своей койке), it occurred to me that I should like an apple (мне пришло в голову, что мне хотелось = неплохо бы отведать яблоко). I ran on deck (я пробежал на палубу). The watch was all forward looking out for the island (вахтенные все смотрели вперед, высматривая остров;
luff [lʌf] whistling [`wɪslɪŋ] gently [`ʤentlɪ] excepting [ɪk`septɪŋ]
Now, just after sundown, when all my work was over, and I was on my way to my berth, it occurred to me that I should like an apple. I ran on deck. The watch was all forward looking out for the island. The man at the helm was watching the luff of the sail, and whistling away gently to himself; and that was the only sound excepting the swish of the sea against the bow, and around the sides of the ship.
In I got bodily into the apple barrel (я залез полностью внутрь яблочной бочки;
scarce [skeəs] heavy [`hevɪ] jump [ʤʌmp] dozen [dʌzn] curiosity [kju:ərɪ`ɔsɪtɪ]
In I got bodily into the apple barrel, and found there was scarce an apple left; but, sitting down there in the dark, what with the sound of the waters and the rocking movement of the ship, I had either fallen asleep, or was on the point of doing so, when a heavy man sat down with rather a clash close by. The barrel shook as he leaned his shoulders against it, and I was just about to jump up when the man began to speak. It was Silver’s voice, and, before I had heard a dozen words, I would not have shown myself for all the world, but lay there, trembling and listening, in the extreme of fear and curiosity; for from these dozen words I understood that the lives of all the honest men aboard depended upon me alone.
Chapter XI (глава 11)
What I Heard in the Apple Barrel (что я услышал, /сидя/ в яблочной бочке)
“NO, not I (нет, не я),” said Silver. “Flint was cap’n (Флинт был капитаном); I was quartermaster, along of my timber leg (я был квартирмейстером, из-за моей деревянной ноги;
quartermaster [`kwɔ:təmɑ:stə] surgeon [`sə:ʤn] christened [`krɪsnd] amuck [ə`mʌk]
“NO, not I,” said Silver. “Flint was cap’n; I was quartermaster, along of my timber leg. The same broadside I lost my leg, old Pew lost his deadlights. It was a master surgeon, him that ampytated me — out of college and all — Latin by the bucket, and what not; but he was hanged like a dog, and sun-dried like the rest, at Corso Castle. That was Roberts’ men, that was, and comed of changing names to their ships —
“Ah!” cried another voice (воскликнул другой голос), that of the youngest hand on board (самого молодого матроса на борту), and evidently full of admiration (и явно полный восхищения), “he was the flower of the flock, was Flint (он был украшением семьи = пиратского семейства, этот Флинт = что за молодец этот Флинт;
“Davis was a man, too, by all accounts (Дэвис был фигурой также, по словам всех = говорят, был не хуже),” said Silver. “I never sailed along of him (я никогда не плавал с ним); first with England, then with Flint, that’s my story (/я плавал/ сначала с Инглендом, затем с Флинтом, такова моя история); and now here on my own account, in a manner of speaking (а теперь вот /вышел в плавание/ за собственный счет, так сказать). I laid by nine hundred safe, from England, and two thousand after Flint (я отложил = заработал девять сотен /фунтов/ у Ингленда, и две тысячи у: «после» Флинта). That ain’t bad for a man before the mast (это неплохо для /простого/ матроса) — all safe in bank (все хранится в банке). “Tain’t earning now, it’s saving does it, you may lay to that (это не зарабатывание сейчас, это сбережение делает это = дело не в умении заработать, а в умении сберечь, можете мне поверить). Where’s all England’s men now (ну и где теперь люди Ингленда)? I dunno (не знаю;
evidently [`evɪdəntlɪ] Parliament [`pɑ:ləmənt] starving [`stɑ:vɪŋ]
“Ah!” cried another voice, that of the youngest hand on board, and evidently full of admiration, “he was the flower of the flock, was Flint!”
“Davis was a man, too, by all accounts,” said Silver. “I never sailed along of him; first with England, then with Flint, that’s my story; and now here on my own account, in a manner of speaking. I laid by nine hundred safe, from England, and two thousand after Flint. That ain’t bad for a man before the mast — all safe in bank. “Tain’t earning now, it’s saving does it, you may lay to that. Where’s all England’s men now? I dunno. Where’s Flint’s? Why, most on ’em aboard here, and glad to get the duff — been begging before that, some on ’em. Old Pew, as had lost his sight, and might have thought shame, spends twelve hundred pound in a year, like a lord in Parliament. Where is he now? Well, he’s dead now and under hatches; but for two year before that, shiver my timbers! the man was starving. He begged, and he stole, and he cut throats, and starved at that, by the powers!”
“Well, it aint much use, after all (в этом мало току = вот и будь пиратом после всего этого;
“’Tain’t much use for fools, you may lay to it (в том мало толку для дураков = ты только не будь дураком, ты уж поверь) — that, nor nothing (совсем нет /толку для дураков/),” cried Silver (воскликнул Сильвер). “But now, you look here: you’re young, you are, but you’re as smart as paint (но теперь = впрочем, слушай «сюда»: ты молод, это так, но ты очень сметлив). I see that when I set my eyes on you (я вижу это, когда я смотрю на тебя = я это сразу заметил), and I’ll talk to you like a man (и буду говорить с тобой, как с мужчиной).”
You may imagine how I felt (можете себе представить, что я чувствовал) when I heard this abominable old rogue addressing another in the very same words of flattery (услышав, как этой отвратительный старый негодяй обращается к другому с теми же самыми словами лести) as he had used to myself (с которыми обращался ко мне). I think, if I had been able, that would have killed him through the barrel (думаю, если бы я мог, то убил бы его через = прямо из бочки). Meantime, he ran on (тем временем он продолжал /говорить/), little supposing he was overheard (едва ли предполагая, что его подслушивают;
abominable [ə`bɔmɪnəbl] rogue [rəug] flattery [`flætərɪ] overheard [əuvə`hə:d]
“Well, it aint much use, after all,” said the young seaman.
“’Tain’t much use for fools, you may lay to it — that, nor nothing,” cried Silver. “But now, you look here: you’re young, you are, but you’re as smart as paint. I see that when I set my eyes on you, and I’ll talk to you like a man.”
You may imagine how I felt when I heard this abominable old rogue addressing another in the very same words of flattery as he had used to myself. I think, if I had been able, that would have killed him through the barrel. Meantime, he ran on, little supposing he was overheard.
“Here it is about gentlemen of fortune (так всегда с джентльменами удачи = пиратами). They lives rough and they risk swinging (они живут без удобств и рискуют попасть на виселицу;
rough [rʌf] farthings [`fɑ:ðɪŋz] suspicion [sə`spɪʃn] dainty [`deɪntɪ]
“Here it is about gentlemen of fortune. They lives rough and they risk swinging, but they eat and drink like fighting cocks, and when a cruise is done, why, it’s hundreds of pounds instead of hundreds of farthings in their pockets. Now, the most goes for rum and a good fling, and to sea again in their shirts. But that’s not the course I lay. I puts it all away, some here, some there, and none too much anywheres, by reason of suspicion. I’m fifty, mark you; once back from this cruise I set up gentleman in earnest. Time enough, too, says you. Ah, but I’ve lived easy in the meantime; never denied myself o nothing heart desires, and slep’ soft and ate dainty all my days, but when at sea. And how did I begin? Before the mast like you!”
“Well,” said the other (сказал тот /молодой моряк/), “but all the other money’s gone now, ain’t it (но ведь все те другие / = ваши прежние/ деньги пропали теперь, не так ли)? You daren’t show face in Bristol after this (вы не посмеете показаться: «показать лица» в Бристоле после этого /плавания/).”
“Why, where might you suppose it was (ну а где, по-твоему, они;
“At Bristol, in banks and places (в Бристоле, в банках и /прочих/ местах),” answered his companion (ответил его собеседник). “It were (были),” said the cook (сказал кок); “it were when we weighed anchor (они были /там/, когда мы снялись с якоря). But my old missis has it all by now (но моя старуха: «старая миссис» имеет их /на руках/ к этому времени = уже взяла их оттуда). And the ‘Spy-glass’ is sold («Подзорная Труба» продана), lease and good-will and rigging (/вместе/ с арендованным участком, клиентурой и оснасткой;
derisively [dɪ`raɪsɪvlɪ] weigh [weɪ] anchor [`æŋkə] jealousy [`ʤeləsɪ]
“Well,” said the other, “but all the other money’s gone now, ain’t it? You daren’t show face in Bristol after this.”
“Why, where might you suppose it was?” asked Silver derisively.
“At Bristol, in banks and places,” answered his companion. “It were,” said the cook; “it were when we weighed anchor. But my old missis has it all by now. And the ‘Spy-glass’ is sold, lease and good-will and rigging; and the old girl’s off to meet me. I would tell you where, for I trust you; but it ’ud make jealousy among the mates.”
“And can you trust your missis (а вы можете доверять своей хозяйке = жене)?” asked the other.
“Gentlemen of fortune (джентльмены удачи),” returned the cook (ответил кок), “usually trusts little among themselves (обычно мало доверяют друг другу: «среди себя»), and right they are (и они правы = правильно делают), you may lay to it. But I have a way with me, I have (но меня не проведешь). When a mate brings a slip on his cable (если какой-нибудь моряк отпустит канат /чтобы я упал/;
feared [fɪəd] boasting [`bəustɪŋ] company [`kʌmpənɪ] buccaneer [bʌkə`nɪə]
“And can you trust your missis?” asked the other.
“Gentlemen of fortune,” returned the cook, “usually trusts little among themselves, and right they are, you may lay to it. But I have a way with me, I have. When a mate brings a slip on his cable — one as knows me, I mean — it won’t be in the same world — that old John. There was some that was feared of Pew, and some that was feared of Flint; but Flint his own self was feared of me. Feared he was, and proud. They was the roughest crew afloat, was Flint’s; the devil himself would have been feared to go to sea with them. Well, now, I tell you, I’m not a boasting man, and you seen yourself how easy I keep company; but when I was quartermaster,
“Well, I tell you now (скажу вам теперь /честно/),” replied the lad (ответил парень), “I didn’t half a quarter like the job (мне не нравилось совсем: «на половину четверти» это дело) till I had this talk with you, John (пока я не поговорил: «имел этот разговор» с вами, Джон); but there’s my hand on it now (но вот моя рука на это = я согласен теперь).”
“And a brave lad you were, and smart, too (храбрый парень ты, и умен к тому же),” answered Silver, shaking hands so heartily that all the barrel shook (ответил Сильвер, пожимая руку с таким жаром, что вся бочка затряслась), “and a finer figure-head for a gentleman of fortune I never clapped my eyes on (лучшего джентльмена удачи я никогда не видал;
By this time I had begun to understand the meaning of their terms (к тому времени я начал понимать значение их выражений). By a “gentleman of fortune” they plainly meant neither more nor less than a common pirate (под «джентльменом удачи» они, очевидно, подразумевали не что иное, как обыкновенного пирата), and the little scene that I had overheard (и то маленькое происшествие, которое я подслушал;
“Dick’s square (Дик с нами;
replied [rɪ`plaɪd] quarter [`kwɔ:tə] corruption [kə`rʌpʃn] square [skweə]
“Well, I tell you now,” replied the lad, “I didn’t half a quarter like the job till I had this talk with you, John; but there’s my hand on it now.”
“And a brave lad you were, and smart, too,” answered Silver, shaking hands so heartily that all the barrel shook, “and a finer figure-head for a gentleman of fortune I never clapped my eyes on.”
By this time I had begun to understand the meaning of their terms. By a “gentleman of fortune” they plainly meant neither more nor less than a common pirate, and the little scene that I had overheard was the last act in the corruption of one of the honest hands — perhaps of the last one left aboard. But on this point I was soon to be relieved for Silver giving a little whistle, a third man strolled up and sat down by the party.
“Dick’s square,” said Silver.
“Oh, I know’d Dick was square (я знал, /что/ Дик с нами;
“Israel,” said Silver, “your head aint much account, nor ever was (твоя башка недорого стоит, и никогда не стоила;
“Well, I don’t say no, do I (ну, разве я отказываюсь: «говорю нет»)?” growled the coxswain (проворчал рулевой). “What I say is, when (что я говорю = спрашиваю, /так/ это: когда)? That’s what I say (вот что я говорю).”
coxswain [`kɔksn] hazed [heɪzd] growled [grauld]
“Oh, I know’d Dick was square,” returned the voice of the coxswain, Israel Hands. “He’s no fool, is Dick.” And he turned his quid and spat. “But, look here,” he went on, “here’s what I want to know, Barbecue: how long are we a-going to stand off and on like a blessed bumboat? I’ve had a’ most enough o’ Cap’n Smollett; he’s hazed me long enough, by thunder! I want to go into that cabin, I do. I want their pickles and wines, and that.”
“Israel,” said Silver, “your head aint much account, nor ever was. But you’re able to hear, I reckon; leastways, your ears is big enough. Now, here’s what I say: you’ll berth forward, and you’ll live hard, and you’ll speak soft, and you’ll keep sober, till I give the word; and you may lay to that, my son.”
“Well, I don’t say no, do I?” growled the coxswain. “What I say is, when? That’s what I say.”
“When (когда)! by the powers (черт возьми)!” cried Silver. “Well, now, if you want to know, I’ll tell you when (ладно, если хочешь знать, я скажу тебе, когда). The last moment I can manage (в /самый/ последний момент, /какой только/ могу представить = как можно позже); and that’s when (вот когда). Here’s a first-rate seaman, Cap’n Smollett (он первоклассный моряк, капитан Смоллетт), sails the blessed ship for us (ведет чертов корабль для нас). Here’s this squire and doctor with a map and such (сквайр и доктор с картой и тому подобное) — I don’t know where it is, do I (я же не знаю, где она, да)? No more do you, says you (и ты тоже, говоришь, не знаешь). Well, then, I mean this squire and doctor shall find the stuff (ну, тогда я думаю, /пусть/ этот сквайр и доктор найдут сокровища;
“Why, we’re all seamen aboard here, I should think (зачем, мы здесь все моряки на борту, следует думать),” said the lad Dick (сказать этот парень Дик).
stuff [stʌf] navigate [`nævigeɪt]
“When! by the powers!” cried Silver. “Well, now, if you want to know, I’ll tell you when. The last moment I can manage; and that’s when. Here’s a first-rate seaman, Cap’n Smollett, sails the blessed ship for us. Here’s this squire and doctor with a map and such — I don’t know where it is, do I? No more do you, says you. Well, then, I mean this squire and doctor shall find the stuff, and help us to get it aboard, by the powers. Then we’ll see. If was sure of you all, sons of double Dutchmen, I’d have Cap’n Smollett navigate us half-way back again before struck.”
“Why, we’re all seamen aboard here, I should think,” said the lad Dick.
“We’re all foc’s’le hands, you mean (мы все матросы, ты имеешь в виду;
“Easy all, Long John (полегче, Долговязый Джон),” cried Israel. “Who’s a-crossing of you (кто ж с тобой спорит)?”
miscalculation [mɪskælkju`leɪʃn] pity [`pɪtɪ] heart [hɑ:t]
“We’re all foc’s’le hands, you mean,” snapped Silver. “We can steer a course, but who’s to set one? That’s what all you gentlemen split on, first and last. If I had my way I’d have Cap’n Smollett work us back into the trades a’ least; then we’d have no blessed miscalculations and a spoonful of water a day. But I know the sort you are. I’ll finish with ’em at the island, as soon’s the blunt’s on board and a pity it is. But you’re never happy till you’re drunk. Split my sides, I’ve a sick heart to sail with the likes of you!
“Easy all, Long John,” cried Israel. “Who’s a-crossing of you?”
“Why, how many tall ships, think ye (сколько больших кораблей, ты подумай;
“Everybody know’d you was a kind of a chapling, John (всем известно, что ты вроде капеллана, Джон;
“So (и что с того)?” says Silver. “Well, and where are they now (ну, и где они теперь)? Pew was that sort, and he died a beggar-man (Пью был таким: «такого сорта», и он умер нищим). Flint was, and he died of rum at Savannah (Флинт был /таким/, — и умер от рома в Саванне). Ah, they was a sweet crew they was (да, они были приятной командой)! on’y, where are they (только /вот/: где они /теперь/)?”
execution [eksɪ`kjuʃn] hurry [`hʌrɪ] windward [`wɪndwəd] chapling [`tʃæplɪŋ]
“Why, how many tall ships, think ye, now, have I seen laid aboard? and how many brisk lads drying in the sun at Execution Dock?” cried Silver, “and all for this same hurry and hurry and hurry. You hear me? I seen a thing or two at sea, I have. If you would on’y lay your course and a p’int to windward, you would ride in carriages, you would. But not you! I know you. You’ll have your mouthful of rum to-morrow, and go hang.”
“Everybody know’d you was a kind of a chapling, John; but there’s others as could hand and steer as well as you,” said Israel. “They liked a bit o’ fun, they did. They wasn’t so high, and dry, nohow, but took their fling, like jolly companions every one.”
“So?” says Silver. “Well, and where are they now? Pew was that sort, and he died a beggar-man. Flint was, and he died of rum at Savannah. Ah, they was a sweet crew they was! on’y, where are they?”
“But,” asked Dick, “when we do lay ’em athwart, what are we to do with ’em, anyhow (когда они попадут к нам в руки, что мы с ними сделаем, как бы то ни было;
“There’s the man for me (вот человек для меня = этот парень мне по вкусу)!” cried the cook, admiringly (воскликнул кок восхищенно). “That’s what I call business (вот что я называю делом). Well, what would you think (ну, а что бы ты думал = как по-твоему)? Put ’em ashore like maroons (высадить их на /необитаемый/ берег;
“Billy was the man for that (Билли был человеком для этого = то была манера Билли),” said Israel. “‘Dead men don’t bite (мертвые не кусаются),’ says he (говаривал он). Well, he’s dead now himself (а теперь он сам мертв); he knows the long and short on it now (он теперь знает всю правду об этом;
athwart [ə`θwɔ:t] admiringly [əd`maɪrɪŋlɪ] rough [rʌf]
“But,” asked Dick, “when we do lay ’em athwart, what are we to do with ’em, anyhow?”
“There’s the man for me!” cried the cook, admiringly. “That’s what I call business. Well, what would you think? Put ’em ashore like maroons? That would have been England’s way. Or cut ’em down like that much pork? That would have been Flint’s or Billy Bones’s.”
“Billy was the man for that,” said Israel. “‘Dead men don’t bite,’ says he. Well, he’s dead now himself; he knows the long and short on it now; and if ever a rough hand come to port, it was Billy.”
“Right you are (верно),” said Silver, “rough and ready (бесцеремонный: «грубый и скорый /на расправу/»). But mark you here (но заметь): I’m an easy man (я спокойный человек;
“John,” cries the coxswain (воскликнул рулевой), “you’re a man (ты — что надо)!”
“You’ll say so, Israel, when you see (ты скажешь так, Израэль, когда увидишь = убедишься в этом на деле),” said Silver. “Only one thing I claim (только одного: «одну вещь» я требую) — I claim Trelawney (я требую = отдайте мне Трелони). I’ll wring his calf’s head off his body with these hands (я оторву его телячью голову вот этими руками;
prayer [`preɪə] wring [rɪŋ] calf [kɑ:f]
“Right you are,” said Silver, “rough and ready. But mark you here: I’m an easy man — I’m quite the gentleman, says you; but this time it’s serious. Dooty is dooty, mates. I give my vote — death. When I’m in Parlyment, and riding in my coach, I don’t want none of these sea — lawyers in the cabin a-coming home, unlooked for, like the devil at prayers. Wait is what I say; but when the time comes, why let her rip!”
“John,” cries the coxswain, “you’re a man!”
“You’ll say so, Israel, when you see,” said Silver. “Only one thing I claim — I claim Trelawney. I’ll wring his calf’s head off his body with these hands. Dick!” he added, breaking off, “you just jump up, like a sweet lad, and get me an apple, to wet my pipe like.”
You may fancy the terror I was in (можете представить, каком ужасе я был)! I should have leaped out and run for it (я бы выскочил /из бочки/ и удрал), if I had found the strength (если бы нашел силу); but my limbs and heart alike misgave me (но мои руки, и ноги, и сердце словно не слушались меня;
“Oh, stow that (эй, брось это)! Don’t you get sucking of that bilge, John (и что тебе за охота сосать эту гниль, Джон;
“Dick,” said Silver, “I trust you (я доверяю тебе). I’ve a gauge on the keg, mind (на бочонке есть деления, учти;
Terrified as I was, I could not help thinking to myself (как я ни был напуган, но я не мог не подумать) that this must have been how Mr. Arrow got the strong waters that destroyed him (что вот так, должно быть, мистер Эрроу доставал крепкие напитки, которые его погубили).
leaped [li:pt] strength [streŋθ] bilge [bɪlʤ] gauge [geɪʤ] terrified [`terɪfaɪd]
You may fancy the terror I was in! I should have leaped out and run for it, if I had found the strength; but my limbs and heart alike misgave me. I heard Dick begin to rise, and then someone seemingly stopped him, and the voice of Hands exclaimed: —
“Oh, stow that! Don’t you get sucking of that bilge, John. Let’s have a go of the rum.”
“Dick,” said Silver, “I trust you. I’ve a gauge on the keg, mind. There’s the key; you fill a pannikin and bring it up.”
Terrified as I was, I could not help thinking to myself that this must have been how Mr. Arrow got the strong waters that destroyed him.
Dick was gone but a little while (Дик ушел, но ненадолго), and during his absence Israel spoke straight on in the cook’s ear (и во время его отсутствия Израэль говорил прямо в ухо кока). It was but a word or two that I could catch (только слово или два я смог поймать = расслышать), and yet I gathered some important news (и, тем не менее, я получил некоторые важные известия;
Just then a sort of brightness fell upon me in the barrel (сразу затем нечто вроде света упало на меня = в бочке стало светло;
absence [`æbsəns] audible [`ɔ:dɪbl] faithful [`feɪθful] brightness [`braɪtnɪs]
Dick was gone but a little while, and during his absence Israel spoke straight on in the cook’s ear. It was but a word or two that I could catch, and yet I gathered some important news; for, besides other scraps that tended to the same purpose, this whole clause was audible: “Not another man of them’ll jine.” Hence there were still faithful men on board. When Dick returned, one after another of the trio took the pannikin and drank — one “To luck”; another with a “Here’s to old Flint’; and Silver himself saying, in a kind of song “Here’s to ourselves, and hold your luff, plenty of prizes and plenty of duff.”
Just then a sort of brightness fell upon me in the barrel and looking up, I found the moon had risen, and was silvering, the mizzen-top and shining white on the luff of the fore-sail and almost at the same time the voice of the look-out shouted “Land ho!”
Chapter XII (глава 12)
Council of War (военный совет)
THERE was a great rush of feet across the deck (там был большой топот ног на палубе = палуба задрожала от беготни;
There all hands were already congregated (там вся команда была уже собрана). A belt of fog had lifted almost simultaneously with the appearance of the moon (пояс тумана поднялся = рассеялся почти одновременно с появлением луны). Away to the south-west of us we saw two low hills (вдали на юго-западе мы увидели два низких холма), about a couple of miles apart (/на расстоянии/ примерно двух миль /один от другого/;
tumbling [`tʌmblɪŋ] congregated [`kɔŋgrɪgeɪtɪd] simultaneously [sɪməl`teɪnɪəslɪ]
THERE was a great rush of feet across the deck. I could hear people tumbling up from the cabin and the foc’s’le; and, slipping in an instant outside my barrel, I dived behind the fore-sail, made a double towards the stern, and came out upon the open deck in time to join Hunter and Dr. Livesey in the rush for the weather bow.
There all hands were already congregated. A belt of fog had lifted almost simultaneously with the appearance of the moon. Away to the south-west of us we saw two low hills, about a couple of miles apart, and rising behind one of them a third and higher hill, whose peak was still buried in the fog. All three seemed sharp and conical in figure.
So much I saw, almost in a dream (так я видел, почти во сне = как сквозь сон), for I had not yet recovered from my horrid fear of a minute or two before (так как я еще не оправился от ужасного страха /бывшего/ минуту-две назад = от недавнего ужаса). And then I heard the voice of Captain Smollett issuing orders (затем я услышал голос капитана Смоллетта, отдававшего приказания). The
“And now, men (а теперь, ребята),” said the captain, when all was sheeted home (сказал капитан, когда все паруса были подняты;
“I have, sir (я видел, сэр),” said Silver. “I’ve watered there with a trader I was cook in (я брал там воду с торговым судном, на котором был коком).”
“The anchorage is on the south, behind an islet, I fancy (якорную стоянку /лучше сделать/ на юге, за маленьким островком, я полагаю)?” asked the captain.
trader [`treɪdə] anchorage [`æŋkərɪʤ] islet [`aɪlɪt]
So much I saw, almost in a dream, for I had not yet recovered from my horrid fear of a minute or two before. And then I heard the voice of Captain Smollett issuing orders. The
“And now, men,” said the captain, when all was sheeted home, “has any one of you ever seen that land ahead?”
“I have, sir,” said Silver. “I’ve watered there with a trader I was cook in.”
“The anchorage is on the south, behind an islet, I fancy?” asked the captain.
“Yes, sir (да, сэр); Skeleton Island they calls it (они называют его Островом Скелета). It were a main place for pirates once (раньше это было главным местом = стоянкой для пиратов;
“I have a chart here (у меня есть морская карта),” says Captain Smollett. “See if that’s the place (посмотрите, то ли это место).”
Long John’s eyes burned in his head as he took the char (глаза Долговязого Джона загорелись, когда он взял карту) but, by the fresh look of the paper (но, после быстрого взгляда на бумагу: «свежего вида бумаги»), I knew he was doom to disappointment (я понял, что он был обречен на разочарование;
сloud [klaud] pardon [`pɑ:dn] accurate [`ækjərɪt] annoyance [ə`nɔɪəns]
“Yes, sir; Skeleton Island they calls it. It were a main place for pirates once, and a hand we had on board knowed all their names for it. That hill to the nor’ard they calls the Fore-mast Hill; there are three hills in a row running south’ard — fore, main, and mizzen, sir. But the main — that’s the big ’un, with the cloud on it — they usually calls the Spy-glass, by reason of a look-out they kept when they was in the anchorage cleaning; for it’s there they cleaned their ships, sir, asking your pardon.”
“I have a chart here,” says Captain Smollett. “See if that’s the place.”
Long John’s eyes burned in his head as he took the char but, by the fresh look of the paper, I knew he was doom to disappointment. This was not the map we found in Billy Bones’s chest, but an accurate copy, complete in all things — names and heights and soundings — with the single except it of the red crosses and the written notes. Sharp as must have been his annoyance, Silver had the strength of mind to hide it.
“Yes, sir,” said he, “this is the spot to be sure (это то самое место, несомненно); and very prettily drawed out (и очень изящно вычерчено). Who might have done that, I wonder (кто мог бы это сделать = нарисовать, интересно). The pirates were too ignorant, I reckon (пираты были слишком малограмотными, я считаю). Ay, here it is: ‘Capt. Kidd’s Anchorage’ (а вот — «/Якорная/ стоянка капитана Кидда» /
“Thank you, my man (спасибо),” says Captain Smollett. “I’ll ask you later on, to give us a help (я спрошу вас = обращусь к вам позднее, чтобы дать нам помощь = если будет нужна помощь). You may go (можете идти).”
I was surprised at the coolness with which John avowed his knowledge of the island (я удивился хладнокровию, с каким Джон открыто признал свое знакомство с островом); and I own I was half-frighten’ (и, признаться, я был полумертв от страха: «полунапуган»;
ignorant [`ɪgnərənt] careen [kə`ri:n] duplicity [dju`plɪsɪtɪ] scarce [skeəs]
“Yes, sir,” said he, “this is the spot to be sure; and very prettily drawed out. Who might have done that, I wonder. The pirates were too ignorant, I reckon. Ay, here it is: ‘Capt. Kidd’s Anchorage’ — just the name my shipmate called it. There’s a strong current runs along the south, and then away nor’ard up the west coast. Right you was, sir,” says he, “haul your wind and keep the weather of the island. Leastways, if such was your intention as to enter and careen, and there ain’t no better place for that in these waters”.
“Thank you, my man,” says Captain Smollett. “I’ll ask you later on, to give us a help. You may go.”
I was surprised at the coolness with which John avowed his knowledge of the island; and I own I was half-frighten’ when I saw him drawing nearer to myself. He did not know to be sure, that I had overheard his council from the apple barrel, and yet I had, by this time, taken such a horror his cruelty, duplicity, and power, that I could scarce conceal a shudder when he laid his hand upon my arm.
“Ah,” says he, “this here is a sweet spot, this island (этот остров здесь — славное место;
And clapping me in the friendliest way upon the shoulder (и, похлопывая меня по плечу в самой дружеской манере) he hobbled off forward and went below (он поковылял вперед и спустился вниз).
Captain Smollett, the squire, and Dr. Livesey were talking together on the quarterdeck (капитан Смоллетт, сквайр и доктор Ливси разговаривали квартердеке = шканцах /
bathe [beɪð] climb [klaɪm] pleasant [`pleznt] anxious [`æŋkʃəs] excuse [ɪk`skju:s]
“Ah,” says he, “this here is a sweet spot, this island — a sweet spot for a lad to get ashore on. You’ll bathe, and you’ll climb trees, and you’ll hunt goats, you will; and you’ll get aloft them hills like a goat yourself. Why, it makes me young again I was going to forget my timber leg, I was. It’s a pleasant thing to be young, and have ten toes, and you may lay that. When you want to go a bit of exploring, you just an old John, and he’ll put up a snack for you to take along.”
And clapping me in the friendliest way upon the shoulder he hobbled off forward and went below.
Captain Smollett, the squire, and Dr. Livesey were talking together on the quarterdeck, and, anxious as I was to tell them my story, I durst not interrupt them openly. While I was still casting about in my thoughts to find some probable excuse, Dr. Livesey called me to his side. He had left his pipe below, and being a slave to tobacco, had meant that I should fetch it; but as soon as I was near enough to speak and not to be overheard, I broke out immediately: “Doctor, let me speak. Get the captain and squire down to the cabin, and then make some pretence to send for me. I have terrible news.”
The doctor changed countenance a little (доктор изменился в лице немного;
“Thank you, Jim (спасибо, Джим),” said he, quite loudly (сказал он, довольно громко), “that was all I wanted to know (это все, что я хотел узнать),” as if he had asked me a question (как будто он задал мне вопрос).
And with that he turned on his heel and rejoined the other two (и с этим он повернулся /на пятке/ и вновь присоединился к двум остальным /джентльменам/). They spoke together for a little (они поговорили немного), and though none of them started, or raised his voice (и, хотя ни один из них не вздрогнул и не повысил голоса), or so much as whistled (и тем более не присвистнул), it was plain enough that Dr. Livesey had communicated my request (было совершенно ясно, что доктор Ливси передал мою просьбу); for the next thing that I heard (так как следующей вещью, которую я услышал = затем я услышал) was the captain giving an order to Job Anderson (/как/ капитан отдал приказания Джобу Эндерсону), and all hands were piped on deck (и всю команду свистали на палубу).
сountenance [`kauntɪnəns] loudly [`laudlɪ] request [rɪ`kwest]
The doctor changed countenance a little, but next moment he was master of himself.
“Thank you, Jim,” said he, quite loudly, “that was all I wanted to know,” as if he had asked me a question.
And with that he turned on his heel and rejoined the other two. They spoke together for a little, and though none of them started, or raised his voice, or so much as whistled, it was plain enough that Dr. Livesey had communicated my request; for the next thing that I heard was the captain giving an order to Job Anderson, and all hands were piped on deck.
“My lads (моя ребята),” said Captain Smollett, “I’ve a word to say to you (у меня есть слово, чтобы сказать вам = хочу поговорить с вами). This land that we have sighted is the place we have been sailing for (эта земля, что мы увидели — то место, к которому мы плыли). Mr. Trelawney, being a very open-handed gentleman, as we all know (мистер Трелони, будучи очень щедрым джентльменом, как мы все знаем), has just asked me a word or two (только что задал мне пару вопросов: «слово или два»), and as I was able to tell him that every man on board had done his duty, alow and aloft (так как я смог сказать ему, что каждый матрос на борту /усердно/ выполнял свой долг, повсюду: «внизу и вверху»), as I never ask to see it done better (и я никогда не просил, чтобы вы работали еще лучше: «не просил видеть его /долг/ выполненным лучше»), why, he and I and the doctor are going below to the cabin to drink
The cheer followed — that was a matter of course («ура» последовало — и это было нечто само собой разумеющимся); but it rang out so full and hearty (но оно прозвучало так наполненно и сердечно), that I confess I could hardly believe these same men were plotting for our blood (что, признаться, я едва мог поверить, что эти самые люди собираются убить нас;
sighted [`saɪtɪd] duty [`dju:tɪ] cabin [`kæbɪn] handsome [`hænsəm] blood [blʌd]
“My lads,” said Captain Smollett, “I’ve a word to say to you. This land that we have sighted is the place we have been sailing for. Mr. Trelawney, being a very open-handed gentleman, as we all know, has just asked me a word or two, and as I was able to tell him that every man on board had done his duty, alow and aloft, as I never ask to see it done better, why, he and I and the doctor are going below to the cabin to drink
The cheer followed — that was a matter of course; but it rang out so full and hearty, that I confess I could hardly believe these same men were plotting for our blood.
“One more cheer for Cap’n Smollett (еще «ура» за капитана Смоллетта),” cried Long John, when the first had subsided (крикнул Долговязый Джон, когда первое утихло).
And this also was given with a will (и это тоже было дано = подхвачено энергично;
On the top of that the three gentlemen went below (на вершине этого = в разгар криков три джентльмена спустились вниз), and not long after, word was sent forward that Jim Hawkins was wanted in the cabin (и немного погодя, слово было послано вперед, что Джим Хокинс был нужен в каюте = послали за Джимом).
I found them all three seated round the table (я нашел их = увидел, что все трое сидели вокруг стола) bottle of Spanish wine and some raisins before them (бутылка испанского вина и /тарелка/ изюма /стояли/ перед ними), and the doctor smoking away, with his wig on his lap (доктор курил, со /снятым/ париком на коленях), and that, I knew, was a sign that he was agitated (и это, я знал, было признаком того, что он волнуется). The stern window was open (кормовой иллюминатор был открыт), for it was a warm night (так как была теплая ночь), and you could see the moon shining behind on the ship’s wake (можно было видеть луну, сиявшую позади на кильватерной струе = полоса лунного света лежала позади корабля /
subsided [səb`saɪdɪd] raisins [`reɪznz] agitated [`æʤɪteɪtɪd] wake [weɪk]
“One more cheer for Cap’n Smollett,” cried Long John, when the first had subsided.
And this also was given with a will.
On the top of that the three gentlemen went below, and not long after, word was sent forward that Jim Hawkins was wanted in the cabin.
I found them all three seated round the table, a bottle of Spanish wine and some raisins before them, and the doctor smoking away, with his wig on his lap, and that, I knew, was a sign that he was agitated. The stern window was open, for it was a warm night, and you could see the moon shining behind on the ship’s wake.
“Now, Hawkins (итак, Хокинс),” said the squire, “you have something say (у тебя есть кое-что, чтобы сказать = ты хотел о чем-то рассказать). Speak up (говори откровенно).”
I did as I was bid, and as short as I could make it (я сделал, как мне велели, и /рассказал все/ так кратко, как мог), to the whole details of Silver’s conversation (во всех подробностях /передав/ разговор Сильвера). Nobody interrupted me till I was done (никто не прервал меня, пока я не закончил), nor did any one of the three of them make so much as a movement (и ни один из этих трех джентльменов не двинулся: «не сделал так много как движение»), but they kept their eyes upon my face from first to last (но они держали глаза = не отрывали глаз от моего лица от начала и до конца /рассказа/: «от первого до последнего»).
“Jim,” said Dr. Livesey, “take a seat (садись: «бери место»).” And they made me sit down at table beside them (они посадили меня за стол рядом с собой), poured me out a glass of wine (налили мне стакан вина), filled my hands with raisins (насыпали мне в ладонь изюму;
“Now, captain (итак, капитан),” said the squire (сказал сквайр), “you were right, and I was wrong (вы были правы, а я ошибся;
wine [waɪn] bow [bau] health [helθ] courage [`kʌrɪʤ]
“Now, Hawkins,” said the squire, “you have something say. Speak up.”
I did as I was bid, and as short as I could make it, to the whole details of Silver’s conversation. Nobody interrupted me till I was done, nor did any one of the three of them make so much as a movement, but they kept their eyes upon my face from first to last.
“Jim,” said Dr. Livesey, “take a seat.” And they made me sit down at table beside them, poured me out a glass of wine, filled my hands with raisins, and three, one after the other, and each with a bow, drank my good health, and their service to me, for my luck and courage.
“Now, captain,” said the squire, “you were right, and I was wrong. I own myself an ass, and I await your orders.”
“No more an ass than I, sir (не более осел, чем я, сэр),” returned the captain (ответил капитан). “I never heard of a crew that meant to mutiny but what showed signs before (я никогда не слыхал об экипаже, который собирается бунтовать, кроме как /о таком, что/ показывает признаки перед /этим/), for any man that had an eye in his head to see the mischief and take steps according (/достаточные/ для любого, у кого есть глаза, чтобы увидеть беду и принять соответствующие меры). But this crew (но эта команда),” he added (он добавил) “beats me (провела меня;
“Captain,” said the doctor, “with your permission, that Silver (с вашего позволения — /перехитрил вас/ этот Сильвер). A very remarkable man (очень удивительный человек).”
“He’d look remarkably well from a yard-arm, sir (он выглядел бы удивительно /болтаясь/ на рее;
mutiny [`mju:tɪnɪ] mischief [`mɪstʃɪf] remarkable [rɪ`mɑ:kəbl]
“No more an ass than I, sir,” returned the captain. “I never heard of a crew that meant to mutiny but what showed signs before, for any man that had an eye in his head to see the mischief and take steps according. But this crew,” he added “beats me.”
“Captain,” said the doctor, “with your permission, that Silver. A very remarkable man.”
“He’d look remarkably well from a yard-arm, sir,” returned the captain. “But this is talk; this don’t lead to anything. I see three or four points, and with Mr. Trelawney’s permission I’ll name them.”
“First point (первый пункт),” began Mr. Smollett (начал мистер Смоллетт). “We must go on, because we can’t turn back (мы должны продолжать /начатое/, потому что мы не можем повернуть назад). If I gave the word to go about (если я прикажу развернуться), they would rise at once (они сразу же восстанут). Second point (второй пункт), we have time before us (у нас есть время впереди: «перед нами») — at least until this treasure’s found (по крайней мере, пока сокровище не найдено). Third point (третье), there are faithful hands (/на борту/ есть преданные люди). Now, sir, it’s got to come to blows sooner or later (итак, сэр, придется вступить в бой рано или поздно) and what I propose is, to take time by the forelock (что я предлагаю, так это использовать благоприятный момент: «взять время за чуб»), as the saying is (как говорится), and come to blows some fine day when they least expect it (напасть на них в один прекрасный день, когда они меньше всего этого ожидают;
“As upon myself (как на меня самого),” declared the squire (заявил сквайр).
“Three (/их/ трое),” reckoned the captain (подсчитал капитан), “ourselves make seven, counting Hawkins, here (/вместе/ с нами получается семь, считая Хокинса). Now, about the honest hands (итак, а как насчет честных матросов)?”
faithful [`feɪθful] propose [prə`pəuz] forelock [`fɔ:lɔk] counting [`kauntɪŋ]
“First point,” began Mr. Smollett. “We must go on, because we can’t turn back. If I gave the word to go about, they would rise at once. Second point, we have time before us — at least until this treasure’s found. Third point, there are faithful hands. Now, sir, it’s got to come to blows sooner or later and what I propose is, to take time by the forelock, as the saying is, and come to blows some fine day when they least expect it. We can count, I take it, on your own home servants, Mr. Trelawney?”
“As upon myself,” declared the squire.
“Three,” reckoned the captain, “ourselves make seven, counting Hawkins, here. Now, about the honest hands?”
“Most likely Trelawney’s own men (наиболее вероятно, /таковы/ люди Трелони = те, кого Трелони нанял сам),” said the doctor; “those he had picked up for himself, before he lit on Silver (тех он нанял сам, до того, как он встретил Сильвера;
“Nay (нет),” replied the squire (ответил сквайр), “Hands was one of mine (Хендс /тоже/ был одним из моих /людей/).”
“I did think I could have trusted Hands (я думал, что могу доверять Хендсу),” added the captain (добавил капитан).
“And to think that they’re all Englishmen (и подумать /только/, что они все англичане)!” broke out the squire (воскликнул сквайр). “Sir, I could find it in my heart to blow the ship up (сэр, я мог бы найти в своем сердце = мне приходит такая мысль — взорвать корабль).”
“Well, gentlemen (что ж, господа),” said the captain, “the best that I can say is not much (лучшее, что я могу сказать, немного = выбор у нас невелик). We must lay to, if you please, and keep a bright look out (мы должны лечь в дрейф = ничего пока не предпринимать, если позволите, и быть настороже). It’s trying on a man, I know (это нелегко, я знаю). It would be pleasanter to come to blows (было бы приятнее вступить в бой). But there’s no help for it till we know our men (но нет помощи этому = мы не можем так поступить, пока не узнаем наших людей = кто за нас). Lay to, and whistle for a wind, that’s my view (лечь в дрейф и ждать удобного случая, — вот мое мнение;
trusted [`trʌstɪd] whistle [`wɪsl] view [vju:]
“Most likely Trelawney’s own men,” said the doctor; “those he had picked up for himself, before he lit on Silver.”
“Nay,” replied the squire, “Hands was one of mine.”
“I did think I could have trusted Hands,” added the captain.
“And to think that they’re all Englishmen!” broke out the squire. “Sir, I could find it in my heart to blow the ship up.”
“Well, gentlemen,” said the captain, “the best that I can say is not much. We must lay to, if you please, and keep a bright look out. It’s trying on a man, I know. It would be pleasanter to come to blows. But there’s no help for it till we know our men. Lay to, and whistle for a wind, that’s my view.”
“Jim here (Джим),” said the doctor, “can help us more than anyone (может помочь нам более, чем кто-либо). The men are not shy with him, and Jim is a noticing lad (матросы его не стесняются, и Джим наблюдательный парень).”
“Hawkins, I put prodigious faith in you (Хокинс, я возлагаю на тебя большие надежды;
I began to feel pretty desperate at this (я начал ощущать отчаяние при этом;
noticing [`nəutɪsɪŋ] prodigious [prə`dɪʤəs] desperate [`despərɪt] rely [rɪ`laɪ]
“Jim here,” said the doctor, “can help us more than anyone. The men are not shy with him, and Jim is a noticing lad.”
“Hawkins, I put prodigious faith in you,” added the squire.
I began to feel pretty desperate at this, for I felt altogether helpless; and yet, by an odd train of circumstances, it was indeed through me that safety came. In the meantime, talk as we pleased, there were only seven out of the twenty-six on whom we knew we could rely; and out of these seven one was a boy, so that the grown men on our side were six to their nineteen.
PART THREE (часть 3)
My Shore Adventure (мои приключения на суше;
Chapter XIII (глава 13)
How My Shore Adventure Began (как мои приключения на суше начались)
THE appearance of the island when I came on deck next morning was altogether changed (вид острова, когда я вышел на палубу следующим утром, был совершенно изменен = совсем иным;
utterly [`ʌtəlɪ] becalmed [bɪ`kɑ:md] surface [`sə:fɪs] vegetation [veʤɪteɪʃn] statue [`stætju:]
THE appearance of the island when I came on deck next morning was altogether changed. Although the breeze had now utterly failed, we had made a great deal of way during the night, and were now lying becalmed about half a mile to the south-east of the low eastern coast. Grey-coloured woods covered a large part of the surface. This even tint was indeed broken up by streaks of yellow sandbreak in the lower lands, and by many tall trees of the pine family, out-topping the others — some singly, some in clumps; but the general colouring was uniform and sad. The hills ran up clear above the vegetation in spires of naked rock. All were strangely shaped, and the Spy-glass, which was by three or four hundred feet the tallest on the island, was likewise the strange in configuration, running up sheer from almost every side then suddenly cut off at the top like a pedestal to put statue on.
The
Perhaps it was this (возможно, из-за этого = не знаю, что на меня так повлияло, может, качка) — perhaps it was the look of the island with its grey, melancholy woods, and wild stone spires (может быть, вид острова с его серыми, унылыми лесами и дикими каменными вершинами), an the surf that we could both see and hear foaming an thundering on the steep beach (и прибой, который мы могли и видеть, и слышать, как он пенится и бьется в крутой берег) — at least, although the sun shone bright and hot (хотя солнце сияло ярко и горячо), and the shore birds were fishing and crying all around us (и прибрежные птицы ловили рыбу и кричали вокруг нас), and you would have thought anyone would have been glad to get to land after being so long at sea (и вы бы подумали, что всякий был бы рад добраться до суши после такого долгого пребывания в море = плавания), my heart sank, as the saying is, into my boots (у меня сердце ушло, как говорится, в пятки: «ботинки»;
scupper [`skʌpə] groaning [`grəunɪŋ] backstay [`bæksteɪ] qualm [kwɑ:m] stomach [`stʌmək]
The
Perhaps it was this — perhaps it was the look of the island with its grey, melancholy woods, and wild stone spires, an the surf that we could both see and hear foaming an thundering on the steep beach — at least, although the sun shone bright and hot, and the shore birds were fishing and crying all around us, and you would have thought anyone would have been glad to get to land after being so long at sea, my heart sank, as the saying is, into my boots; and from that first look onward, I hated the very thought of Treasure Island.
We had a dreary morning’s work before us (нам предстояла тяжелая работа в то утро: «мы имели тоскливую работу перед нами»;
“Well (ну),” he said, with an oath (сказал он с ругательством), “it’s not for ever (это не навсегда = скоро это кончится).”
I thought this was a very bad sign (я подумал, это было очень плохим знаком); for, up to that day, the men had gone briskly and willingly about their business (потому что, вплоть до того дня, матросы энергично и охотно выполняли свою работу); but the very sight of the island had relaxed the cords of discipline (но сам вид острова ослабил дисциплину: «веревки дисциплины»).
dreary [`drɪərɪ] warped [wɔ:pt] loud [laud] discipline [`dɪsɪplɪn]
We had a dreary morning’s work before us, for there was no sign of any wind, and the boats had to be got out and manned, and the ship warped three or four miles round the corner of the island, and up the narrow passage to the haven behind Skeleton Island. I volunteered for one of the boats, where I had, of course, no business. The heat was sweltering, and the men grumbled fiercely over their work. Anderson was in command of my boat, and instead of keeping the crew in order, he grumbled as loud as the worst.
“Well,” he said, with an oath, “it’s not for ever.”
I thought this was a very bad sign; for, up to that day, the men had gone briskly and willingly about their business; but the very sight of the island had relaxed the cords of discipline.
All the way in, Long John stood by the steersman and conned the ship (все это время Долговязый Джон помогал рулевому и вел корабль;
“There’s a strong scour with the ebb (там сильная промоина /сделанная/ отливом = отлив углубил дно),” he said, “and this here passage has been dug out (и этот пролив был выкопан), in a manner of speaking, with a spade (так сказать, /словно/ лопатой).”
We brought up just where the anchor was in the chart (мы стали на якорь как раз /в том месте/, где якорь был /нарисован/ на карте), about a third of a mile from each shore (примерно в трети мили от каждого побережья), the mainland on one side (большой остров по одну сторону), and Skeleton Island on the other (а Остров Скелета — по другую). The bottom was clean sand (дно было чистым песком). The plunge of our anchor sent up clouds of birds wheeling and crying over the woods (погружение нашего якоря подняло в воздух тучи птиц, кружившихся и кричащих над лесом;
palm [pɑ:m] hesitated [`hezɪteɪtɪd] spade [speɪd] plunge [plʌnʤ]
All the way in, Long John stood by the steersman and conned the ship. He knew the passage like the palm of his hand; and though the man in the chains got everywhere more water than was down in the chart, John never hesitated once.
“There’s a strong scour with the ebb,” he said, “and this here passage has been dug out, in a manner of speaking, with a spade.”
We brought up just where the anchor was in the chart, about a third of a mile from each shore, the mainland on one side, and Skeleton Island on the other. The bottom was clean sand. The plunge of our anchor sent up clouds of birds wheeling and crying over the woods; but in less than a minute they were down again, and all was once more silent.
The place was entirely land-locked, buried in woods (место = пролив был полностью закрыт со всех сторон сушей, спрятан в лесах), the trees coming right down to high-water mark (деревья доходили до самой линии прилива;
There was not a breath of air moving (не было ни дуновения движущегося воздуха = стоял полный штиль;
entirely [ɪn`taɪəlɪ] amphitheatre [`æmfɪθɪətə] stockade [stɔ`keɪd] peculiar [pɪ`kju:lɪə]
The place was entirely land-locked, buried in woods, the trees coming right down to high-water mark, the shores mostly flat, and the hill-tops standing round at a distance in a sort of amphitheatre, one here, one there. Two little rivers, or, rather, two swamps, emptied out into this pond, as you might call it; and the foliage round that part of the shore had a kind of poisonous brightness. From the ship, we could see nothing of the house or stockade, for they were quite buried among trees; and if it had not been for the chart on the companion we might have been the first that had ever anchored there since the island arose out of the seas.
There was not a breath of air moving, nor a sound but the of the surf booming half a mile away along the beaches and against the rocks outside. A peculiar stagnant smell hung over the anchorage — a smell of sodden leaves and rotting tree trunks. I observed the doctor sniffing and sniffing, like someone tasting a bad egg.
“I don’t know about treasure (не знаю насчет сокровищ = есть ли тут сокровища),” he said, “but I’ll stake my wig there’s fever here (но клянусь своим париком — лихорадка здесь /точно/ есть;
If the conduct of the men had been alarming in the boat (если поведение матросов было тревожащим /еще/ в шлюпке) it became truly threatening when they had come aboard (/то/ оно стало действительно угрожающим, когда они поднялись на борт). They lay about the deck growling together in talk (они развалились на палубе, жалуясь друг другу в разговоре = о чем-то ворча;
And it was not only we of the cabin party who perceived the danger (и это были не только мы, обитатели каюты: «из каютной команды», кто осознавал опасность;
threatening [`θretnɪŋ] received [rɪ`si:vd] grudgingly [`grʌnʤɪŋlɪ] perceived [pə`si:vd]
“I don’t know about treasure,” he said, “but I’ll stake my wig there’s fever here.”
If the conduct of the men had been alarming in the boat it became truly threatening when they had come aboard. They lay about the deck growling together in talk. The slightest order was received with a black look, and grudgingly and carelessly obeyed. Even the honest hands must have caught the infection, for there was not one man aboard to mend another. Mutiny, it was plain, hung over us like a thunder-cloud.
And it was not only we of the cabin party who perceived the danger. Long John was hard at work going from group to group, spending himself in good advice, and as for example no man could have shown a better. He fairly outstripped himself in willingness and civility; he was all smiles everyone. If an order were given, John would be on his crutch in an instant, with the cheeriest “Ay, ay, sir!” in the world and when there was nothing else to do, he kept up one song after another, as if to conceal the discontent of the rest.
Of all the gloomy features of that gloomy afternoon (из всех мрачных особенностей того мрачного дня;
We held a council in the cabin (мы собрались на совет в каюте;
“Sir,” said the captain, “if I risk another order (если я рискну /отдать/ еще один приказ), the whole ship’ll come about our ears by the run (то весь корабль в ту же минуту кинется на нас: «на наши уши, вокруг наших ушей /как рой пчел/»;
“And who is that (и кто это)?” asked the squire (спросил сквайр).
features [`fi:tʃəz] gloomy [`glu:mɪ] anxiety [æŋ`zaɪətɪ] pike [paɪk]
Of all the gloomy features of that gloomy afternoon, this obvious anxiety on the part of Long John appeared the worst.”
We held a council in the cabin.
“Sir,” said the captain, “if I risk another order, the whole ship’ll come about our ears by the run. You see, sir, here is. I get a rough answer, do I not? Well, if I speak back, pikes will be going in two shakes; if I don’t, Silver will see there something under that, and the game’s up. How, we’ve only one man to rely on.”
“And who is that?” asked the squire.
“Silver, sir (Сильвер, сэр),” returned the captain (ответил капитан); “he’s as anxious as you and I to smother things up (он хочет так же, как вы и я, унять дела = волнения;
It was so decided (так было решено); loaded pistols were served out to all the sure men (заряженные пистолеты были выданы всем верным людям); Hunter, Joyce, and Redruth were taken into our confidence (Хантера, Джойса и Редрута мы посвятили в наши планы;
smother [`smʌðə] decided [dɪ`saɪdɪd] confidence [`kɔnfɪdəns] crew [kru:]
“Silver, sir,” returned the captain; “he’s as anxious as you and I to smother things up. This is a tiff; he’d soon talk ’em out of it if he had the chance, and what I propose to do is to give him the chance. Let’s allow the men an afternoon ashore. If they all go, why, we’ll fight the ship. If they none of them go, well, then, we hold the cabin, and God defend the right. If some go, you mark my words, sir, Silver’ll bring `em aboard again as mild as lambs.”
It was so decided; loaded pistols were served out to all the sure men; Hunter, Joyce, and Redruth were taken into our confidence, and received the news with less surprise and a better spirit than we had looked for, and then the captain went on deck and addressed the crew.
“My lads (мои ребята),” said he, “we’ve had a hot day (у нас был жаркий денек = пришлось много поработать), and are all tired and out of sorts (и мы все устали довольно-таки;
I believe the silly fellows must have thought they would break their shins over treasure as soon as they were landed (полагаю, эти глупые парни, должно быть, подумали, что натолкнутся на сокровища: «разобьют голени о сокровища», как только высадятся на берег); for they all came out of their sulks in a moment (так как они все сразу же вышли из плохого настроения), and gave a cheer that started the echo in a far-away hill (и крикнули «ура», которое отдалось эхом в далеком холму = холмах;
sundown [`sʌndaun] sulk [sʌlk] echo [`ekəu] squalling [`skwɔ:lɪŋ]
“My lads,” said he, “we’ve had a hot day, and are all tired and out of sorts. A turn ashore’ll hurt nobody — the boats are still in the water; you can take the gigs, and as many as please may go ashore for the afternoon. I’ll fire a gun half an hour before sundown.”
I believe the silly fellows must have thought they would break their shins over treasure as soon as they were landed; for they all came out of their sulks in a moment, and gave a cheer that started the echo in a far-away hill, and sent the birds once more flying and squalling round the anchorage.
The captain was too bright to be in the way (капитан был слишком смышленым, чтобы быть /у них/ на пути = поступил очень разумно;
At last, however, the party was made up (наконец, как бы то ни было, команда была готова;
rebellious [rɪ`beljəs] disaffected [dɪsə`fektɪd] ringleaders [`rɪŋli:dəz]
The captain was too bright to be in the way. He whipped out of sight in a moment, leaving Silver to arrange the party; and I fancy it was as well he did so. Had he been on deck, he could no longer so much as have pretended not to understand the situation. It was as plain as day. Silver was the captain, and a mighty rebellious crew he had of it. The honest hands — and I was soon to see it proved that there were such on board — must have been stupid fellows. Or, rather, I suppose the truth was this, that all hands were disaffected by the example of the ringleaders — only some more, some less: and a few, being good fellows in the main, could neither be led nor driven any further. It is one thing to be idle and skulk, and quite another to take a ship and murder a number of innocent men.
At last, however, the party was made up. Six fellows were to stay on board, and the remaining thirteen, including Silver, began to embark.
Then it was that there came into my head the first of the mad notions (затем мне в голову пришла первая из тех безрассудных идей;
No one took notice of me (никто не обратил внимания на меня), only the bow oar saying, “Is that you, Jim? Keep your head down (только передний гребец сказал: «Это ты, Джим? Не поднимай головы;
notion [`nəuʃn] nearest [`nɪərɪst] bow [bau] sharply [`ʃɑ:plɪ]
Then it was that there came into my head the first of the mad notions that contributed so much to save our lives. If six men were left by Silver, it was plain our party could not take and fight the ship; and since only six were left, it was equally plain that the cabin party had no present need of my assistance. It occurred to me at once to go ashore. In a jiffy I had slipped over the side, and curled up in the fore-sheets of the nearest boat, and almost at the same moment she shoved off.
No one took notice of me, only the bow oar saying, “Is that you, Jim? Keep your head down.” But Silver, from the other boat, looked sharply over and called out to know if that were me; and from that moment I began to regret what I had done.
The crews raced for the beach (шлюпки помчались к берегу наперегонки; t
“Jim, Jim (Джим, Джим)!” I heard him shouting (слышал я, как он кричал).
But you may suppose I paid no heed (но можете предположить = конечно, я не обратил никакого внимания); jumping, ducking and breaking through (прыгая, ныряя /в траву/ и проламываясь через /кусты/), I ran straight before my nose (я бежал прямо перед своим носом = изо всех сил), till could run no longer (до тех пор, пока не мог больше бежать = пока не выбился из сил).
lighter [`laɪtə] consort [`kɔnsɔ:t] branch [`brɑ:ntʃ] plunged [plʌnʤd] thicket [`θɪkɪt]
The crews raced for the beach; but the boat I was in, having some start, and being at once the lighter and the better manned, shot far ahead of her consort, and the bow had struck among the shoreside trees, and I had caught a branch and swung myself out, and plunged into the nearest thicket, while Silver and the rest were still a hundred yards behind.
“Jim, Jim!” I heard him shouting.
But you may suppose I paid no heed; jumping, ducking and breaking through, I ran straight before my nose, till could run no longer.
Chapter XIV (глава 14)
The First Blow (первый удар)
I WAS so pleased at having given the slip to Long John (я был так доволен, что улизнул от Долговязого Джона), that I began to enjoy myself and look around me with some interest on the strange land that I was in (что начал веселиться и разглядывать с любопытством незнакомую землю, на которой находился;
I had crossed a marshy tract full of willows (я пересек = прошел через болотистый участок, заросший ивами;
marshy [`mɑ:ʃɪ] bulrushes [`bulrʌʃ] swampy [`swɔmpɪ] undulating [`ʌndjuleɪtɪŋ]
I WAS so pleased at having given the slip to Long John, that I began to enjoy myself and look around me with some interest on the strange land that I was in.
I had crossed a marshy tract full of willows, bulrushes, and odd, outlandish, swampy trees; and I had now come out upon the skirts of an open piece of undulating, sandy country, about a mile long, dotted with a few pines, and a great number of contorted trees, not unlike the oak in growth, but pale in the foliage, like willows. On the far side of the open stood one of the hills, with two quaint, craggy peaks, shining vividly in the sun.
I now felt for the first time the joy of exploration (теперь я впервые почувствовал радость исследования). The isle was uninhabited (остров был необитаем); my shipmates I had left behind (своих товарищей по плаванию я оставил позади), and nothing lived in front of me (и ничего не жило передо мной = я не мог никого встретить) but dumb brutes and fowls (кроме бессловесных тварей и птиц). I turned hither and thither among the trees (я петлял: «поворачивал» туда-сюда среди деревьев). Here and there were flowering plants, unknown to me (то тут, то там попадались цветущие растения, неизвестные мне); here and there I saw snakes (часто я видел змей), and one raised his head from a ledge of rock (и одна /из них/ подняла свою голову с уступа скалы) and hissed at me with a noise not unlike the spinning of a top (и зашипела на меня с шумом = издав звук, похожий на /звук/ вращающейся юлы). Little did I suppose that he was a deadly enemy (мало я предполагал = а я и понятия не имел, что она была смертельным врагом = смертоносной тварью), and that the noise was the famous rattle (и что ее шум был знаменитым шипением гремучей змеи;
Then I came to a long thicket of these oak-like trees (затем я вошел в длинную рощу этих похожих на дубы деревьев) — live, or evergreen, oaks (виргинских, или вечнозеленых дубов), I heard afterwards they should be called (/как/ я узнал впоследствии, /так/ их следует называть) — which grew low along the sand like brambles (которые росли низко вдоль песка = на песке, словно /кусты/ ежевики), the boughs curiously twisted (их ветви /были/ необычно изогнуты), the foliage compact, like thatch (а листва густой, словно соломенная крыша;
uninhabited [ʌnɪn`hæbɪtɪd] dumb [dʌm] brambles [`bræmblz] haze [heɪz]
I now felt for the first time the joy of exploration. The isle was uninhabited; my shipmates I had left behind, and nothing lived in front of me but dumb brutes and fowls. I turned hither and thither among the trees. Here and there were flowering plants, unknown to me; here and there I saw snakes, and one raised his head from a ledge of rock and hissed at me with a noise not unlike the spinning of a top. Little did I suppose that he was a deadly enemy, and that the noise was the famous rattle.
Then I came to a long thicket of these oak-like trees — live, or evergreen, oaks, I heard afterwards they should be called — which grew low along the sand like brambles, the boughs curiously twisted, the foliage compact, like thatch. The thicket stretched down from the top of one of the sandy knolls, spreading and growing taller as it went, until it reached the margin of the broad, reedy fen, through which the nearest of the little rivers soaked its way into the anchorage. The marsh was steaming in the strong sun, and the outline of the Spy-glass trembled through the haze.
All at once there began to go a sort of bustle among the bulrushes (внезапно началось нечто вроде суматохи в камыше); a wild duck flew up with a quack (дикая утка взлетела с кряканьем), another followed (другая последовала = за ней другая), and soon over the whole surface of the marsh (и вскоре над всей поверхностью болота) a great cloud of birds hung screaming and circling in the air (огромная туча птиц повисла, /пронзительно/ крича и кружась в воздухе). I judged at once that some of my shipmates must be drawing near along the borders of the fen (я решил тотчас = сразу догадался, что некоторые из моих товарищей по плаванию, должно быть, приближаются вдоль границ болота = идут по краю болота). Nor was I deceived (не был я обманут = и я не ошибся); for soon I hear the very distant and low tones of a human voice (потому как вскоре я услыхал очень отдаленные и низкие тона человеческого голоса), which, I continued to give ear (которые, я продолжал вслушиваться), grew steadily louder and nearer (становились неуклонно громче и ближе;
Another voice answered (другой голос ответил); and then the first voice, which now recognised to be Silver’s (и затем первый голос, который был узнан /мной/ как /голос/ Сильвера), once more took up the story and ran on for a long while in a stream (продолжил рассказ и продолжал /его/ долго, без умолку: «потоком»;
bustle [bʌsl] surface [`sə:fɪs] deceived [dɪ`si:vd] human [`hju:mən] hearkening [`hɑ:kənɪŋ]
All at once there began to go a sort of bustle among the bulrushes; a wild duck flew up with a quack, another followed, and soon over the whole surface of the marsh a great cloud of birds hung screaming and circling in the air. I judged at once that some of my shipmates must be drawing near along the borders of the fen. Nor was I deceived; for soon I hear the very distant and low tones of a human voice, which, I continued to give ear, grew steadily louder and nearer. This put me in a great fear, and I crawled under cover of the nearest live-oak, and squatted there, hearkening, as silent as a mouse.
Another voice answered; and then the first voice, which now recognised to be Silver’s, once more took up the story and ran on for a long while in a stream, only now and again interrupted by the other. By the sound they must have been talking earnestly, and almost fiercely; but no distinct word came to my hearing.
At last the speakers seemed to have paused (наконец говорящие, кажется, замолчали), and perhaps to have sat down (и возможно, присели); for not only did they cease to draw nearer (потому что не только они перестали приближаться), but the birds themselves began to grow more quiet and to settle again to their places in the swamp (но и птицы сами начали успокаиваться и садиться обратно на свои места в болоте).
And now I began to feel that I was neglecting my business’ (теперь я начал ощущать = почувствовал, что уклоняюсь от своих обязанностей;
I could tell the direction of the speakers pretty exactly (я мог указать = определить направление говорящих довольно точно), not only by the sound of their voices (не только по звуку их голосов), but by the behaviour of the few birds (но и по поведению нескольких птиц) that still hung in alarm above the heads of the intruders (которые все еще висели = кружились в тревоге над головами незваных гостей;
desperadoes [despə`rɑ:dəuz] favourable [`feɪvrəbl] ambush [`æmbuʃ] intruder [ɪn`tru:də]
At last the speakers seemed to have paused, and perhaps to have sat down; for not only did they cease to draw nearer, but the birds themselves began to grow more quiet and to settle again to their places in the swamp.
And now I began to feel that I was neglecting my business’ that since I had been so foolhardy as to come ashore with these desperadoes, the least I could do was to overhear them at their councils; and that my plain and obvious duty was to draw as close as I could manage, under the favourable ambush of the crouching trees.
I could tell the direction of the speakers pretty exactly, not only by the sound of their voices, but by the behaviour of the few birds that still hung in alarm above the heads of the intruders.
Crawling on all-fours (ползя на четвереньках: «на всех четверых»), I made steadily but slowly toward them (я направлялся к ним неотрывно, но медленно); till at last, raising my head to an aperture among the leaves (пока, наконец, подняв голову к щели между листьями = заглянув в просвет между листьями;
The sun beat full upon them (солнце нещадно жгло их;
“Mate (приятель),” he was saying (говорил он), “it’s because I thinks gold dust of you (это потому что я думаю = ты для меня чистое золото;
aperture [`æpətʃə] smooth [smu:ð] shining [`ʃaɪnɪŋ] dust [dʌst]
Crawling on all-fours, I made steadily but slowly toward them; till at last, raising my head to an aperture among the leaves, I could see clear down into a little green dell beside the marsh, and closely set about with trees, where Long John Silver and another of the crew stood face to face in conversation.
The sun beat full upon them. Silver had thrown his hat beside him on the ground, and his great, smooth, blond face all shining with heat, was lifted to the other man’s in a kin’ of appeal.
“Mate,” he was saying, “it’s because I thinks gold dust of you — gold dust, and you may lay to that! If I hadn’t too to you like pitch, do you think I’d have been here a-warning of you? All’s up — you can’t make nor mend; it’s to save your neck that I’m a-speaking, and if one of the wild ’uns knew it, where ’ud I be, Tom — now, tell me, where ’ud I be?”
“Silver (Сильвер),” said the other man (сказал другой человек) — and I observed he was not only red in the face (и я заметил, /что/ он был не только красный лицом), but spoke as hoarse as a crow (но и говорил хрипло, словно ворона), and his voice shook, too, like a taut rope (и его голос дрожал, как туго натянутая веревка) — Silver (Сильвер),” says he, “you’re old, and you’re honest, or has the name for it (ты немолод, и ты честный /человек/, или тебя таким считают;
And then all of a sudden he was interrupted by a noise (затем внезапно он был прерван шумам). I had found one of the honest hands (я нашел одного из честных матросов) — well, here, at that same moment, came news of another (и вот тут, в тот же самый момент, пришла весть о другом /таком же/). Far away out in the marsh there arose, all of a sudden, a sound like the cry of anger (далеко за болотом раздался неожиданно звук, похожий на крик ярости = гневный крик;
hoarse [hɔ:s] taut [tɔ:t] simultaneous [sɪməl`teɪnɪəs] whirr [wə:] languor [`læŋgə]
“Silver,” said the other man — and I observed he was not only red in the face, but spoke as hoarse as a crow, and his voice shook, too, like a taut rope — Silver,” says he, “you’re old, and you’re honest, or has the name for it; and you’ve money, too, which lots of poor sailors hasn’t; and you’re brave, or I’m mistook. And will you tell me you’ll let yourself be led away with that kind of a mess of swabs? not you! As sure as God sees me, I’d sooner lose my hand. If I turn agin my dooty—”
And then all of a sudden he was interrupted by a noise. I had found one of the honest hands — well, here, at that same moment, came news of another. Far away out in the marsh there arose, all of a sudden, a sound like the cry of anger, then another on the back of it; and then one horrid, long-drawn scream. The rocks of the Spy-glass re-echoed it a score of times; the whole troop of marsh-birds rose again, darkening heaven, with a simultaneous whirr; and long after that death yell was still ringing in my brain, silence had re-established its empire, and only the rustle of the redescending birds and the boom of the distant surges disturbed the languor of the afternoon.
Tom had leaped at the sound, like a horse at the spur (том подскочил при этом звуке, как лошадь пол шпорой); but Silver had not winked an eye (но Сильвер и глазом не моргнул). He stood where he was (он стоял, где был = на месте), resting lightly on his crutch (опираясь слегка на костыль), watching his companion like a snake about to spring (и глядя на своего собеседника, как змея, готовая ужалить;
“John!” said the sailor, stretching out his hand (сказал матрос, протягивая руку).
“Hands off (руки прочь)!” cried Silver, leaping back a yard (вскрикнул Сильвер, отпрыгивая на ярд), as it seemed to me, with the speed and security of a trained gymnast (как мне показалось, со скоростью и уверенностью тренированного гимнаста).
“Hands off, if you like, John Silver (/я уберу/ руки прочь, если хочешь, Джон Сильвер),” said the other (сказал тот). “It’s a black conscience that can make you feared of me (это черная совесть может заставить тебя бояться меня). But, in heaven’s name, tell me what was that (но, умоляю тебя: «именем небес», скажи мне, что это было)?”
leaped [li:pt] security [sɪ`kjuərɪtɪ] gymnast [`ʤɪmnæst] conscience [`kɔnʃəns] heaven [`hevn]
Tom had leaped at the sound, like a horse at the spur; but Silver had not winked an eye. He stood where he was, resting lightly on his crutch, watching his companion like a snake about to spring.
“John!” said the sailor, stretching out his hand.
“Hands off!” cried Silver, leaping back a yard, as it seemed to me, with the speed and security of a trained gymnast.
“Hands off, if you like, John Silver,” said the other. “It’s a black conscience that can make you feared of me. But, in heaven’s name, tell me what was that?”
“That (это)?” returned Silver, smiling away, but warier than ever (ответил Сильвер, улыбнувшись, но осторожнее = не так широко, как всегда), his eye a mere pin-point in his big face (его глаз /стал/ маленьким, словно острие булавки на его огромном лице = глаза его сузились;
And at this poor Tom flashed out like a hero (на это Том отреагировал как герой = принял весть с отвагой;
“Alan (Алан)!” he cried (воскликнул он). “Then rest his soul for a true seaman (да упокоится душа этого настоящего моряка = мир праху его)! And as for you, John Silver (а что касается тебя, Джон Сильвер), long you’ve been a mate of mine, but you’re mate of mine no more (ты долго был моим товарищем, но больше ты мне не товарищ). If I die like a dog, I’ll die in my dooty (если = пускай я умру, как собака, /но/ я умру в своем долге = не нарушу своего долга;
crumb [krʌm] glass [glɑ:s] hero [`hɪərəu] defies [dɪ`faɪz]
“That?” returned Silver, smiling away, but warier than ever, his eye a mere pin-point in his big face, but gleaming like a crumb of glass. “That? Oh, I reckon that’ll be Alan.”
And at this poor Tom flashed out like a hero.
“Alan!” he cried. “Then rest his soul for a true seaman! And as for you, John Silver, long you’ve been a mate of mine, but you’re mate of mine no more. If I die like a dog, I’ll die in my dooty. You’ve killed Alan, have you? Kill me too, if you can. But I defies you.”
And with that (и с этими /словами/), this brave fellow turned his back directly on the cook (этот храбрый парень повернул свою спину = повернулся тотчас к коку спиной), and set off walking for the beach (и зашагал к берегу;
Whether he were injured much or little, none could ever tell (был ли он ранен сильно или слабо, ни один человек не мог бы никогда сказать = трудно было сказать). Like enough, to judge from the sound (вполне вероятно, судя по звуку), his back was broken on the spot (его спина = позвоночник был сломан;
destined [`destɪnd] uncouth [ʌn`ku:θ] violence [`vaɪələns] injured [`ɪnʤəd] knife [naɪf]
And with that, this brave fellow turned his back directly on the cook, and set off walking for the beach. But he was not destined to go far. With a cry, John seized the branch of a tree, whipped the crutch out of his armpit, and sent that uncouth missile hurtling through the air. It struck poor Tom point foremost, and with stunning violence, right between the shoulders in the middle of his back. His hands flew up, he gave a sort of gasp, and fell.
Whether he were injured much or little, none could ever tell. Like enough, to judge from the sound, his back was broken on the spot. But he had no time given him to recover Silver, agile as a monkey, even without leg or crutch, was on the top of him next moment, and had twice buried his knife up to the hilt in that defenceless body. From my place of ambush, I could hear him pant aloud as he struck the blows.
I do not know what it rightly is to faint (не знаю, что значит по-настоящему падать в обморок = я прежде никогда не терял сознания), but I do know that for the next little while the whole world swam away from before me in a whirling mist (но я знаю, что в следующий миг весь мир уплыл: «поплыл прочь» передо мной = перед глазами в вертящемся тумане;
When I came again to myself (когда я вновь пришел в себя), the monster had pulled himself together (это чудовище было уже на ногах;
rightly [`raɪtlɪ] topsy-turvy [`tɔpsɪ`tə:vɪ] bloodstained [`blʌdsteɪnt] persuade [pə`sweɪd]
I do not know what it rightly is to faint, but I do know that for the next little while the whole world swam away from before me in a whirling mist; Silver and the birds, and the tall Spy-glass hill-top, going round and round and topsy-turvy before my eyes, and all manner of bells ringing and distant voices shouting in my ear.
When I came again to myself, the monster had pulled himself together, his crutch under his arm, his hat upon his head. Just before him Tom lay motionless upon the sward; but the murderer minded him not a whit, cleansing his bloodstained knife the while upon a wisp of grass. Everything else was unchanged, the sun still shining mercilessly on the steaming marsh and the tall pinnacle of the mountain, and I could scarce persuade myself that murder had been actually done, and a human life cruelly cut short a moment since, before my eyes.
But now John put his hand into his pocket (но теперь = но вот Джон сунул руку в карман), brought out a whistle (вытащил свисток), and blew upon it several modulated blasts (и издал несколько низких гудков;
Instantly I began to extricate myself and crawl back again (немедленно я начал выбираться и ползти назад снова;
modulated [`mɔdjuleɪtɪd] extricate [`ekstrɪkeɪt] comrade [`kɔmreɪd] flight [flaɪt]
But now John put his hand into his pocket, brought out a whistle, and blew upon it several modulated blasts, that rang far across the heated air. I could not tell, of course, the meaning of the signal; but it instantly awoke my fears. More men would be coming. I might be discovered. They had already slain two of the honest people; after Tom and Alan, might not I come next?
Instantly I began to extricate myself and crawl back again, with what speed and silence I could manage, to the more open portion of the wood. As I did so, I could hear hails coming and going between the old buccaneer and his comrades, and this sound of danger lent me wings. As soon as I was clear of the thicket, I ran as I never ran before, scarce minding the direction of my flight, so long as it led me from the murderers; and as I ran, fear grew and grew upon me, until it turned into a kind of frenzy.
Indeed, could anyone be more entirely lost than I (в самом деле, мог ли кто-либо быть более /полностью/ растерянным, чем я)? When the gun fired (когда пушка выпалит), how should I dare to go down to the boats among those fiends (как посмею я сесть в шлюпку посреди тех злодеев;
All this while, as I say (все это время, как я сказал), I was still running, and, without taking any notice (я все еще бежал, и, не обращая никакого внимания), I had drawn near to the foot of the little hill with the two peaks (я приблизился = добежал до подножия: «ступни» небольшого холма с двумя вершинами), and had got into a part of the island (и попал в часть острова) where the live-oaks grew more widely apart (где виргинские дубы росли не так густо;
And here a fresh alarm brought me to a standstill with a thumping heart (и тут новая: «свежая» тревога заставила меня замереть с тяжело стучащим сердцем;
fiend [fi:nd] fatal [`feɪtl] snipe [snaɪp] starvation [stɑ:`veɪʃn] thumping [`θʌmpɪŋ]
Indeed, could anyone be more entirely lost than I? When the gun fired, how should I dare to go down to the boats among those fiends, still smoking from their crime? Would not the first of them who saw me wring my neck like a snipe’s? Would not my absence itself be an evidence to them of my alarm, and therefore of my fatal knowledge? It was all over, I thought. Good-bye to the
All this while, as I say, I was still running, and, without taking any notice, I had drawn near to the foot of the little hill with the two peaks, and had got into a part of the island where the live-oaks grew more widely apart, and seemed more like forest trees in their bearing and dimensions. Mingled with these were a few scattered pines, some fifty, some nearer seventy, feet high. The air, too, smelt more freshly than down beside the marsh.
And here a fresh alarm brought me to a standstill with a thumping heart.
Chapter XV (глава 15)
The Man of the Island (островитянин: «человек острова»)
FROM the side of the hill (со склона холма), which was here steep and stony (который был здесь крутым и каменистым) a spout of gravel was dislodged (куча щебня посыпалась;
I was now, it seemed, cut off upon both sides (я был теперь, казалось, отрезан с обеих сторон = оба пути были отрезаны); behind me the murderers, before me this lurking nondescript (позади меня — убийцы, передо мной — это подстерегающее существо;
spout [spaut] dislodged [dɪs`lɔʤd] bounding [`baundɪŋ] apparition [æpə`rɪʃn]
FROM the side of the hill, which was here steep and stony a spout of gravel was dislodged, and fell rattling and bounding through the trees. My eyes turned instinctively in the direction, and I saw a figure leap with great rapidity behind the trunk of a pine. What it was, whether bear or man or monkey, I could in no wise tell. It seemed dark and shaggy; more I knew not. But the terror of this new apparition brought me to a stand.
I was now, it seemed, cut off upon both sides; behind me the murderers, before me this lurking nondescript. And immediately I began to prefer the dangers that I knew to those I knew not. Silver himself appeared less terrible in contrast with this creature of the woods, and I turned on my heel, and looking sharply behind me over my shoulder, began to retract my steps in the direction of the boats.
Instantly the figure reappeared (тотчас фигура появилась вновь), and, making a wide circuit began to head me off (и, делая широкий круг = крюк, начала перехватывать = обгонять меня). I was tired, at any rate (я устал, во всяком случае); but had I been as fresh as when I rose (но будь я таким же бодрым, как когда проснулся), I could see it was in vain for me to contend in speed with such an adversary (я видел = понимал, что было бесполезно для меня состязаться в скорости с таким противником). From trunk to trunk the creature flitted like a deer (от ствола к стволу существо перелетало = перебегало, словно олень), running manlike on two legs but unlike any man that I had ever seen (бегая по-человечески, на двух ногах, но непохоже на любого человека, что я когда-либо видел), stooping almost double as it ran (складываясь чуть ли не вдвое при беге;
I began to recall what I had heard of cannibals (я стал вспоминать /все/, что слышал о людоедах). I was within an ace of calling for help (я уже было позвал на помощь;
circuit [`sə:kɪt] adversary [`ædvəsərɪ] doubt [daut] cannibal [`kænɪbəl] method [`meθəd]
Instantly the figure reappeared, and, making a wide circuit began to head me off. I was tired, at any rate; but had I been as fresh as when I rose, I could see it was in vain for me to contend in speed with such an adversary. From trunk to trunk the creature flitted like a deer, running manlike on two legs but unlike any man that I had ever seen, stooping almost double as it ran. Yet a man it was, I could no longer be in doubt about that.
I began to recall what I had heard of cannibals. I was within an ace of calling for help. But the mere fact that he was man, however wild, had somewhat reassured me, and my fear of Silver began to revive in proportion. I stood still, therefore and cast about for some method of escape; and as I was so thinking, the recollection of my pistol flashed into my mind. As soon as I remembered I was not defenceless, courage glowed again in my heart; and I set my face resolutely for this man of the island, and walked briskly towards him.
He was concealed by this time (он был скрыт уже = опять спрятался), behind another tree trunk (за другим древесным стволом) but he must have been watching me closely (но, должно быть, наблюдал за мной внимательно), for as soon as I began to move in his direction (потому что как только я начал двигаться в его направлении) he reappeared and took a step to meet me (он появился = вышел из укрытия и шагнул: «взял шаг», чтобы встретить меня = мне навстречу). Then he hesitated, drew back, came forward again (затем он поколебался, отошел назад, снова вышел вперед), and at last, to my wonder and confusion (и наконец, к моему удивлению и смущению), threw himself on his knees (бросил себя на колени = упал на колени) and held out his clasped hands in supplication (и протянул свои согнутые руки в мольбе;
At that I once more stopped (при этом я снова остановился).
“Who are you (кто вы /такой/)?” I asked.
“Ben Gunn (Бен Ганн),” he answered, and his voice sounded hoarse and awkward (он ответил, и его голос прозвучал хрипло и тяжело;
concealed [kən`si:ld] hesitated [`hezɪteɪtɪd] hoarse [hɔ:s] awkward [`ɔ:kwəd]
He was concealed by this time, behind another tree trunk but he must have been watching me closely, for as soon as I began to move in his direction he reappeared and took a step to meet me. Then he hesitated, drew back, came forward again, and at last, to my wonder and confusion, threw himself on his knees and held out his clasped hands in supplication.
At that I once more stopped.
“Who are you?” I asked.
“Ben Gunn,” he answered, and his voice sounded hoarse and awkward, like a rusty lock. “I’m poor Ben Gunn, I am; and I haven’t spoke with a Christian these three years.”
I could now see that he was a white man like myself (я мог теперь видеть, что он был белым человеком, как я сам), and that his features were even pleasing (и что черты его лица были, пожалуй, приятными). His skin, wherever it was exposed, was burnt by the sun (его кожа, всюду, где была открыта, была спалена солнцем;
“Three years (три года)!” I cried.
“Were you shipwrecked (вы потерпели кораблекрушение)?”
raggedness [`rægɪdnɪs] various [`veərɪəs] incongruous [ɪn`kɔŋgruəs] fastening [`fɑ:sənɪŋ]
I could now see that he was a white man like myself, and that his features were even pleasing. His skin, wherever it was exposed, was burnt by the sun; even his lips were black; and his fair eyes looked quite startling in so dark a face. Of all the beggar-men that I had seen or fancied, he was the chief for raggedness. He was clothed with tatters of old ship’s canvas and old sea cloth; and this extraordinary patchwork was all held together by a system of the most various and incongruous fastenings, brass buttons, bits of stick, and loops of tarry gaskin. About his waist he wore an old brass-buckled leather belt, which was the one thing solid in his whole accoutrement.
“Three years!” I cried.
“Were you shipwrecked?”
“Nay, mate (нет, приятель),” said he — “marooned (высажен на необитаемый остров).”
I had heard the word, and I knew it stood for a horrible kind of punishment common enough among the buccaneers (я слышал это слово и знал, что оно обозначает ужасный вид наказания, довольно обычный среди пиратов), in which the offender is put ashore with a little powder and shot (при котором нарушителя высаживают на берег /и дают ему/ немного боеприпасов: «пороха и дроби»), and left behind on some desolate and distant island (и оставляют на каком-нибудь безлюдном и отдаленном острове).
“Marooned three years agone (брошен на острове три года назад),” he continued (он продолжил), “and lived on goats since then, and berries, and oysters (и кормился: «жил на» козами с тех пор, и ягодами, и устрицами). Wherever a man is, says I, a man can do for himself (где бы человек ни был, я говорю = думаю, он может позаботиться о себе;
“If ever I can get aboard again (если я вообще сяду на корабль вновь = вернусь на корабль),” said I, “you shall have cheese by the stone (вы получите вот такую голову сыра;
marooned [mə`ru:nd] punishment [`pʌnɪʃmənt] oyster [`ɔɪstə] cheese [tʃi:z]
“Nay, mate,” said he — “marooned.”
I had heard the word, and I knew it stood for a horrible kind of punishment common enough among the buccaneers, in which the offender is put ashore with a little powder and shot, and left behind on some desolate and distant island.
“Marooned three years agone,” he continued, “and lived on goats since then, and berries, and oysters. Wherever a man is, says I, a man can do for himself. But, mate, my heart is sore for Christian diet. You mightn’t happen to have a piece of cheese about you, now? No? Well, many’s the long night I’ve dreamed of cheese — toasted, mostly — and woke up again, and here I were.”
“If ever I can get aboard again,” said I, “you shall have cheese by the stone.”
All this time he had been feeling the stuff of my jacket (все это время он ощупывал мою куртку;
“If ever you can get aboard again, says you (если тебе удастся вернуться на корабль, говоришь)?” he repeated (он повторил). “Why, now, who’s to hinder you (ну, а кто тебе может помешать)?”
“Not you, I know (не вы, конечно),” was my reply (был мой ответ).
smoothing [`smu:ðɪŋ] childish [`tʃaɪldɪʃ] slyness [`slaɪnɪs] reply [rɪ`plaɪ]
All this time he had been feeling the stuff of my jacket, smoothing my hands, looking at my boots, and generally, in the intervals of his speech, showing a childish pleasure in the presence of a fellow-creature. But at my last words he perked up into a kind of startled slyness.
“If ever you can get aboard again, says you?” he repeated. “Why, now, who’s to hinder you?”
“Not you, I know,” was my reply.
“And right you was (ты был прав),” he cried. “Now you — what do you call yourself, mate (итак, ты — как ты себя называешь = как тебя зовут, приятель)?”
“Jim,” I told him (сказал ему я).
“Jim, Jim (Джим, Джим),” says he, quite pleased apparently (сказал он, явно вполне довольный). “Well, now, Jim, I’ve lived that rough as you’d be ashamed to hear of (итак, Джим, я жил так, что тебе стыдно будет слушать об этом;
“Why, no, not in particular (нет, не совсем;
apparently [ə`pærəntlɪ] rough [rʌf] for instance [fər`ɪnstəns] pious [`paɪəs]
“And right you was,” he cried. “Now you — what do you call yourself, mate?”
“Jim,” I told him.
“Jim, Jim,” says he, quite pleased apparently. “Well, now, Jim, I’ve lived that rough as you’d be ashamed to hear of. Now, for instance, you wouldn’t think I had had a pious mother — to look at me?” he asked.
“Why, no, not in particular,” I answered.
“Ah, well,” said he, “but I had — remarkable pious (но у меня была — удивительно благочестивая /мать/). And I was a civil, pious boy (а я был воспитанным набожным мальчиком), and could rattle off my catechism that fast (и мог выпалить одним духом катехизис так быстро), as you couldn’t tell one word from another (что ты не смог бы отличить одно слово от другого). And here’s what it come to, Jim (и вот до чего дошло, Джим), and it begun with chuck-farthen on the blessed grave-stones (а началось это с /игры/ в орлянку на проклятых надгробиях)! That’s what it begun with, but went further’n that (вот как началось, но пошло дальше этого;
I now felt sure that the poor fellow had gone crazy in his solitude (теперь я понял наверняка, что бедный парень сошел с ума в своем одиночестве), and I suppose I must have shown the feeling in my face (и, полагаю, должно быть показал это чувство = мысль на своем лице), for he repeated the statement hotly (так как он повторил свое утверждение с жаром): —
catechism [`kætɪkɪzm] piety [`paɪətɪ] thimbleful [`θɪmbəlful] solitude [`sɔlɪtju:d]
“Ah, well,” said he, “but I had — remarkable pious. And I was a civil, pious boy, and could rattle off my catechism that fast, as you couldn’t tell one word from another. And here’s what it come to, Jim, and it begun with chuck-farthen on the blessed grave-stones! That’s what it begun with, but went further’n that; and so my mother told me, and predicted the whole, she did, the pious woman! But it were Providence that put me here. I’ve thought it all out in this here lonely island, and I’m back on piety. You don’t catch me tasting rum so much; but just a thimbleful for luck, of course, the first chance I have. I’m bound I’ll be good, and I see the way to. And, Jim” — looking all round him, and lowering his voice to a whisper — “I’m rich.”
I now felt sure that the poor fellow had gone crazy in his solitude, and I suppose I must have shown the feeling in my face, for he repeated the statement hotly: —
“Rich (богат)! Rich (богат)! I says. And I’ll tell you what (и вот что я тебе скажу): I’ll make a man of you, Jim (я сделаю из тебя человека, Джим). Ah, Jim, you’ll bless your stars, you will, you was the first that found me (о, Джим, ты благословишь судьбу: «свои звезды», о да, /за то, что/ был первым, кто нашел меня)!”
And at this there came suddenly a lowering shadow over his face (при этом внезапно его лицо потемнело: «охватила мрачная тень»;
“Now, Jim, you tell me true (ну, Джим, скажи мне правду): that ain’t Flint’s ship (это /ведь/ не корабль Флинта;
At this I had a happy inspiration (при этом у меня было счастливое вдохновение = меня осенила хорошая мысль). I began to believe that I had found an ally, and I answered him at once (я начал понимать, что нашел союзника, и ответил ему тотчас).
“It’s not Flint’s ship, and Flint is dead (это не корабль Флинта, Флинт умер); but I’ll tell you true, as you ask me (но я скажу вам правду, как вы просите меня) — there are some of Flint’s hands aboard (на борту находятся некоторые люди Флинта); worse luck for the rest of us (к несчастью для остальных из нас;
tightened [`taɪtnd] forefinger [`fɔ:fɪŋgə] threateningly [`θretnɪŋlɪ] inspiration [ɪnspɪ`reɪʃn]
“Rich! rich! I says. And I’ll tell you what: I’ll make a man of you, Jim. Ah, Jim, you’ll bless your stars, you will, you was the first that found me!”
And at this there came suddenly a lowering shadow over his face; and he tightened his grasp upon my hand, and raised a forefinger threateningly before my eyes.
“Now, Jim, you tell me true: that ain’t Flint’s ship?” he asked.
At this I had a happy inspiration. I began to believe that I had found an ally, and I answered him at once.
“It’s not Flint’s ship, and Flint is dead; but I’ll tell you true, as you ask me — there are some of Flint’s hands aboard; worse luck for the rest of us.”
“Not a man — with one — leg (/а/ нет /там/ человека с одной ногой)?” he gasped (он сказал он, задыхаясь;
“Silver (Сильвера)?” I asked.
“Ah, Silver (да, Сильвера)!” says he; “that were his name (таким было его имя = так его звали).”
“He’s the cook; and the ringleader, too (он /наш/ кок, и главарь /всей шайки/ также).”
He was still holding me by the wrist (он все еще держал меня за запястье), and at that he gave it quite a wring (и при таких /словах/ он сильно скрутил его: «дал ему весьма скручивание»).
“If you was sent by Long John (если ты послан Долговязым Джоном),” he said, “I’m as good as pork, and I know it (я пропал: «все равно что свинина», и я это знаю). But where was you, do you suppose (но где ты был = куда ты попал, знаешь ли ты)?”
ringleader [`rɪŋli:də] wrist [rɪst] wring [rɪŋ] pork [pɔ:k]
“Not a man — with one — leg?” he gasped.
“Silver?” I asked.
“Ah, Silver!” says he; “that were his name.”
“He’s the cook; and the ringleader, too.”
He was still holding me by the wrist, and at that he gave it quite a wring.
“If you was sent by Long John,” he said, “I’m as good as pork, and I know it. But where was you, do you suppose?”
I had made my mind up in a moment (я принял решение = решил сразу же), and by way of answer told him the whole story of our voyage (и в качестве ответа рассказал ему всю историю нашего плавания;
“You’re a good lad, Jim (ты славный парень, Джим),” he said; “and you’re all in a clove hitch ain’t you (и вы все /завязаны/ мертвым узлом = дела ваши плохи, не так ли)? Well, you just put your trust in Ben Gunn (просто положись: «помести свое доверие» на Бена Ганна) — Ben Gunn’s the man to do it (Бен Ганн — тот человек, чтобы сделать это = выручит вас). Would you think it likely (как ты думаешь;
I told him the squire was the most liberal of men (я сказал ему, /что/ сквайр — самый щедрый из людей = на свете).
voyage [`vɔɪɪʤ] predicament [prɪ`dɪkəmənt] clove hitch [`kləuvhɪtʃ]
I had made my mind up in a moment, and by way of answer told him the whole story of our voyage, and the predicament in which we found ourselves. He heard me with the keenest interest, and when I had done he patted me on the head.
“You’re a good lad, Jim,” he said; “and you’re all in a clove hitch ain’t you? Well, you just put your trust in Ben Gunn — Ben Gunn’s the man to do it. Would you think it likely, now, that your squire would prove a liberal-minded one in case of help — him being in a clove hitch, as you remark?”
I told him the squire was the most liberal of men.
“Ay, but you see (да, но видишь ли),” returned Ben Gunn (ответил Бен Ганн), “I didn’t mean giving me a gate to keep, and a suit of livery clothes, and such (я не имел в виду /чтобы мне/ дали ворота, чтобы присматривать = мне не нужно место привратника, или лакейская ливрея и тому подобное;
“I am sure he would (я уверен, что согласился бы),” said I. “As it was, all hands were to share (все матросы должны были получить долю;
“
“Why (ну да!),” I cried, “the squire’s a gentleman (сквайр — /настоящий/ джентльмен). And, besides, if we got rid of the others (и, кроме того, если бы мы избавились от остальных = от пиратов), we should want you to help work the vessel home (мы бы нуждались в вас = вы нам поможете довести судно до дома;
livery [`lɪvərɪ] shrewdness [`ʃru:dnɪs] vessel [`vesl]
“Ay, but you see,” returned Ben Gunn, “I didn’t mean giving me a gate to keep, and a suit of livery clothes, and such; that’s not my mark, Jim. What I mean is, would he be likely to come down to the toon of, say one thousand pounds out of money that’s as good as a man’s own already?”
“I am sure he would,” said I. “As it was, all hands were to share.”
“
“Why,” I cried, “the squire’s a gentleman. And, besides, if we got rid of the others, we should want you to help work the vessel home.”
“Ah,” said he, “so you would (значит, вы /и вправду/ возьмете меня).” And he seemed very much relieved (и он, казалось, весьма успокоился;
“Now, I’ll tell you what (а теперь вот что я тебе скажу),” he went on (продолжал он). “So much I’ll tell you, and no more (вот что я расскажу тебе, и больше ничего). I were in Flint’s ship when he buried the treasure (я был на корабле Флинта, когда он зарыл сокровища); he and six along-six strong seamen (он и шесть здоровенных: «около шести /футов роста/» моряков). They were ashore nigh on a week (они были на берегу почти с неделю), and us standing off and on in the old
walrus [`wɔ:lrəs] scarf [skɑ:f] treasure [`treʒə] thunder [`θʌndə]
“Ah,” said he, “so you would.” And he seemed very much relieved.
“Now, I’ll tell you what,” he went on. “So much I’ll tell you, and no more. I were in Flint’s ship when he buried the treasure; he and six along-six strong seamen. They were ashore nigh on a week, and us standing off and on in the old
“Well, I was in another ship three years back (я был на другом корабле три года назад), and we sighted this island (и мы увидели этот остров). ‘Boys (ребята),’ said I, ‘here’s Flint’s treasure let’s land and find it (здесь /зарыты/ сокровища Флинта, давайте высадимся и отыщем их).’ The cap’n was displeased at that (капитан был недоволен тем /предложением/); but my messmates were all of a mind, and landed (но все матросы были одного желания = со мной заодно, и /мы/ высадились;
“Well, Jim, three years have I been here (и вот, Джим, три года я здесь), and not a bite of Christian diet from that day to this (и ни куска человеческой пищи с того дня до этого). But now, you look here (но теперь, послушай); look at me (посмотри на меня). Do I look like a man before the mast (/разве/ я похож на матроса)? No, says you (нет, говоришь). Nor I weren’t, neither, I says (да я и не был /никогда/, скажу).” And with that he winked and pinched me hard (и с этими /словами/ он подмигнул и ущипнул меня сильно).
sighted [`saɪtɪd] musket [`mʌskɪt] spade [`speɪd] Christian [`krɪstʃən]
“Well, I was in another ship three years back, and we sighted this island. ‘Boys,’ said I, ‘here’s Flint’s treasure let’s land and find it.’ The cap’n was displeased at that; but my messmates were all of a mind, and landed. Twelve days they looked for it, and every day they had the worse word for me, until one fine morning all hands went aboard. ‘As for you, Benjamin Gunn,’ says they, ‘here’s a musket,’ they says, ‘and a spade, and pick-axe. You can stay here, and find Flint’s money for yourself,’ they says.
“Well, Jim, three years have I been here, and not a bite of Christian diet from that day to this. But now, you look here; look at me. Do I look like a man before the mast? No, says you. Nor I weren’t, neither, I says.” And with that he winked and pinched me hard.
“Just you mention them words to your squire, Jim (только ты упомяни = так и скажи своему сквайру, Джим)” — he went on (продолжал он): “Nor he weren’t, neither — that’s the words (он не был /похож на матроса/ — вот эти слова). Three years he were the man of this island (три года он был человеком этого острова = жил тут), light and dark (в свет и темноту = день и ночь), fair and rain (в ясную /погоду/ и в дождь); and sometimes he would, maybe, think upon a prayer (says you) (и иногда, может быть, думал о молитве — так и скажи), and sometimes he would, maybe, think of his old mother (иногда, может быть, думал о своей престарелой матери), so be as she’s alive (you’ll say) (дай Бог, чтобы она была /еще/ жива — это скажешь); but the most part of Gunn’s time (this is what you’ll say) (но большую часть его, Ганна, времени — вот что скажи) — the most part of his time was took up with another matter (большую часть его времени была занята другим делом). And then you’ll give him a nip, like I do (а потом ты его ущипни, как делаю я).”
And he pinched me again in the most confidential manner (и он вновь ущипнул меня самым доверительным = дружеским образом).
“Then (затем),” he continued (продолжил он) — “then you’ll up, and you’ll say this (затем ты встанешь и скажешь так): — Gunn is a good man (you’ll say) (Ганн — хороший человек, — так скажи), and he puts a precious sight more confidence (и он больше доверяет;
prayer [`preə] confidential [kɔnfɪ`denʃl] precious [`preʃəs] fortune [`fɔ:tʃən]
“Just you mention them words to your squire, Jim” — he went on: “Nor he weren’t, neither — that’s the words. Three years he were the man of this island, light and dark, fair and rain; and sometimes he would, maybe, think upon a prayer (says you), and sometimes he would, maybe, think of his old mother, so be as she’s alive (you’ll say); but the most part of Gunn’s time (this is what you’ll say) — the most part of his time was took up with another matter. And then you’ll give him a nip, like I do.”
And he pinched me again in the most confidential manner.
“Then,” he continued — “then you’ll up, and you’ll say this: — Gunn is a good man (you’ll say), and he puts a precious sight more confidence — a precious sight, mind that — in a gen’leman born than in these gen’lemen of fortune, having been one hisself.”
“Well,” I said, “I don’t understand one word that you’ve been saying (я не понимаю ни слова /из того/, что вы говорите). But that’s neither here nor there (но это совсем некстати = это и не важно); for how am I to get on board (потому что как же сесть на борт = не знаю, как попасть на корабль)?”
“Ah,” said he, “that’s the hitch, for sure (это загвоздка, без сомнения). Well, there’s my boat (ну, есть моя лодка), that I made with my two hands (которую я сделал своими /двумя/ руками). I keep her under the white rock (я держу ее под белой скалой). If the worst come to the worst (если худшее дойдет до худшего = в крайнем случае), we might try that after dark (мы можем попробовать ее = сесть на нее после наступления темноты). Hi!” he broke out, “what’s that (но, — вскрикнул он, — что это)?”
For just then, although the sun had still an hour or two to run (как раз тогда, хотя солнце имело = было еще час-два до захода), all the echoes of the island awoke and bellowed to the thunder of a cannon (весь остров повторил грохот пушки;
“They have begun to fight (они начали сражаться)!” I cried. “Follow me (следуйте за мной).”
bellowed [`beləud] thunder [`θʌndə] cannon [`kænən] fight [faɪt]
“Well,” I said, “I don’t understand one word that you’ve been saying. But that’s neither here nor there; for how am I to get on board?”
“Ah,” said he, “that’s the hitch, for sure. Well, there’s my boat, that I made with my two hands. I keep her under the white rock. If the worst come to the worst, we might try that after dark. Hi!” he broke out, “what’s that?”
For just then, although the sun had still an hour or two to run, all the echoes of the island awoke and bellowed to the thunder of a cannon.
“They have begun to fight!” I cried. “Follow me.”
And I began to run towards the anchorage (и я побежал по направлению к /якорной/ стоянке;
“Left, left (левее, левее),” says he; “keep to your left hand, mate Jim (держись левой стороны: «руки», приятель Джим)! Under the trees with you (давай под деревья)! Theer’s where I killed my first goat (там, где я убил свою первую козу). They don’t come down here now (они не спускаются сюда теперь); they’re all mast-headed on them mountings for the fear of Benjamin Gunn (они все бегают по горам, из-за страха перед Бенджамином Ганном;
So he kept talking as I ran (так он продолжал говорить, пока я бежал), neither expecting nor receiving any answer (не ожидая и не получая никакого ответа).
The cannon-shot was followed (за пушечным выстрелом последовал), after a considerable interval (после продолжительной паузы), by a volley of small arms (залп из ружей;
Another pause, and then, not a quarter of a mile in front of me (еще пауза = опять тишина, потом менее чем в миле впереди меня), I beheld the Union Jack flutter in the air above a wood (я увидел, как флаг Великобритании взвился в воздух над лесом;
goatskin [`gəutskɪn] cemetery [`semɪtrɪ] mound [maund] chapel [`tʃæpl] interval [`ɪntəvəl]
And I began to run towards the anchorage, my terrors all forgotten; while, close at my side, the marooned man in his goatskins trotted easily and lightly.
“Left, left,” says he; “keep to your left hand, mate Jim! Under the trees with you! Theer’s where I killed my first goat. They don’t come down here now; they’re all mast-headed on them mountings for the fear of Benjamin Gunn. Ah! and there’s the cetemery” — cemetery, he must have meant. “You see the mounds? I come here and prayed, nows and thens, when I thought maybe a Sunday would be about too. It weren’t quite a chapel, but it seemed more solemn like; and then, says you, Ben Gunn was short-handed — no chapling, nor so much as a Bible and a flag, you says.”
So he kept talking as I ran, neither expecting nor receiving any answer.
The cannon-shot was followed, after a considerable interval, by a volley of small arms.
Another pause, and then, not a quarter of a mile in front of me, I beheld the Union Jack flutter in the air above a wood.
PART FOUR (часть 4)
The Stockade (частокол)
Chapter XVI (глава 16)
Narrative Continued by the Doctor (повествование продолжено доктором): How the Ship was Abandoned (как корабль был покинут)
IT was about half-past one (было примерно половина первого: «половина после одного») — three bells in the sea phrase (три склянки в морском выражении = выражаясь по-морскому;
It never occurred to us to doubt Jim Hawkins (нам никогда не приходило в голову сомневаться в Джиме Хокинсе); but we were alarmed for his safety (но мы волновались за его безопасность). With the men in the temper they we in (с людьми в таком раздражении, /в котором/ были они = матросы были так раздражены), it seemed an even chance if we should see the lad again (/что/ казалось, будет большой удачей, если мы увидим парня снова). We ran on deck (мы побежали на палубу). The pitch was bubbling in the seams (смола пузырилась в швах;
breath [breθ] chance [tʃɑ:ns] fever [`fi:və] dysentery [`dɪsɪntrɪ] abominable [ə`bɔmɪnəbl]
IT was about half-past one — three bells in the sea phrase that the two boats went ashore from the
It never occurred to us to doubt Jim Hawkins; but we were alarmed for his safety. With the men in the temper they we in, it seemed an even chance if we should see the lad again. We ran on deck. The pitch was bubbling in the seams; the nasty stench of the place turned me sick; if ever a man smelt fever and dysentery, it was in that abominable anchorage. The six scoundrels were sitting grumbling under a sail in the forecastle; ashore we could see the gigs made fast, and a man sitting in each, hard by where the river runs in. One of them was whistling “Lillibullero.”
Waiting was a strain (ожидание было напряжением = ждать стало невыносимо); and it was decided that Hunter and I should go ashore with the jolly-boat, in quest of information (и было решено, что Хантер и я отправимся на берег на ялике, в поисках известий = на разведку;
There was a slight bend in the coast (на побережье был небольшой изгиб = берег слегка выступал вперед), and I steered so as to put it between us (и я вел ялик таким образом, чтобы этот берег оказался между нами; t
I had not gone a hundred yards when I reached the stockade (я не прошел и ста ярдов, когда достиг частокола).
stockade [stɔ`keɪd] bustle [`bʌsl] guarding [`gɑ:dɪŋ] quietly [`kwaɪətlɪ] thus [ðʌs]
Waiting was a strain; and it was decided that Hunter and I should go ashore with the jolly-boat, in quest of information. The gigs had leaned to their right; but Hunter and I pulled straight in, in the direction of the stockade upon the chart. The two who were left guarding their boats seemed in a bustle at our appearance; “Lillibullero” stopped off, and I could see the pair discussing what they ought to do. Had they gone and told Silver, all might have turned out differently; but they had their orders, I suppose and decided to sit quietly where they were and hark back again to “Lillibullero.”
There was a slight bend in the coast, and I steered so as to put it between us; even before we landed we had thus lost sight of the gigs. I jumped out, and came as near running as I durst, with a big silk handkerchief under my hat for coolness’ sake, and a brace of pistols ready primed for safety.
I had not gone a hundred yards when I reached the stockade.
This was how it was (вот как все было): a spring of clear water rose almost at the top of a knoll (ключ чистой воды поднимался = бил почти из вершины холмика;
knoll [`nəul] musketry [`mʌskɪtrɪ] labour [`leɪbə] besieger [bɪ`si:ʤə] regiment [`reʤɪmənt]
This was how it was: a spring of clear water rose almost at the top of a knoll. Well, on the knoll, and enclosing the spring, they had clapped a stout log-house, fit to hold two score of people on a pinch, and loop-holed for musketry on every side. All round this they had cleared a wide space, and then the thing was completed by a paling six feet high, without door or opening, too strong to pull down without time and labour, and too open to shelter the besiegers. The people in the log-house had them in every way; they stood quiet in shelter and shot the others like partridges. All they wanted was a good watch and food; for, short of a complete surprise, they might have held the place against a regiment.
What particularly took my fancy was the spring (что особенно мне понравилось, так это ключ). For, though we had a good enough place of it in the cabin of the
It is something to have been an old soldier (много значит быть старым солдатом;
аmmunition [æmju`nɪʃn] violent [`vaɪələnt] Duke [dju:k] wound [wu:nd]
What particularly took my fancy was the spring. For, though we had a good enough place of it in the cabin of the
It is something to have been an old soldier, but more still to have been a doctor. There is no time to dilly-dally in our work. And so now I made up my mind instantly, and with no time lost returned to the shore, and jumped on board the jolly-boat.
By good fortune Hunter pulled a good oar (по счастливой случайности, Хантер оказался хорошим гребцом). We made the water fly (мы заставляли воду летать = стремительно понеслись по воде); and the boat was soon alongside (и лодка была вскоре у борта;
I found them all shaken, as was natural (я обнаружил = увидел, что все они потрясены, что было естественно). The squire was sitting down, as white as a sheet (сквайр сидел, бледный как полотно;
“There’s a man (вон человек),” says Captain Smollett, nodding towards him (сказал капитан Смоллетт, кивая в его сторону), “new to this work (новый для этой работы = не привык к разбою). He came nigh-hand fainting, doctor when he heard the cry (он едва не упал в обморок, доктор, когда услышал крик). Another touch of the rudder and that man would join us (еще немного: «легкое касание руля» — и тот человек присоединится к нам;
I told my plan to the captain (я рассказал свой план капитану), and between us we settle on the details of its accomplishment (и мы вместе: «между нами» обсудили детали его выполнения;
schooner [`sku:nə] harm [hɑ:m] touch [tʌtʃ] accomplishment [ə`kʌmplɪʃmənt]
By good fortune Hunter pulled a good oar. We made the water fly; and the boat was soon alongside, and I aboard the schooner.
I found them all shaken, as was natural. The squire was sitting down, as white as a sheet, thinking of the he had led us to, the good soul! and one of the six forecastle hands was little better.
“There’s a man,” says Captain Smollett, nodding towards him, “new to this work. He came nigh-hand fainting, doctor when he heard the cry. Another touch of the rudder and that man would join us.”
I told my plan to the captain, and between us we settle on the details of its accomplishment.
We put old Redruth in the gallery between the cabin and the forecastle (мы поставил старого Редрута в коридоре между каютой и баком), with three or four loaded muskets and mattress for protection (с тремя-четырьмя заряженными мушкетами и матрацем для защиты). Hunter brought the boat round under the stern-port (Хантер подвел лодку к корме;
In the meantime, the squire and the captain stayed on deck (тем временем сквайр и капитан оставались на палубе) and the latter hailed the coxswain (и последний позвал рулевого), who was the principal man aboard (который был главным человеком на борту).
“Mr. Hands (мистер Хендс),” he said, “here are two of us with a brace of pistols each (нас двое, и у каждого пара пистолетов). If any one of you six make a signal of any description, that man’s dead (если кто-нибудь из вас шестерых подаст какой-нибудь знак: «знак какого-либо вида», /то/ тот человек будет мертв).”
They were a good deal taken aback (они сильно опешили); and, after a little consultation (и, после небольшого совещания), one and all tumbled down the fore companion (все как один бросились к переднему тамбуру;
“Down, dog (вниз, собака)!” cries the captain.
mattress [`mætrɪs] cognac [`kɔnjæk] invaluable [ɪn`væljuəbl] principal [`prɪnsɪpl]
We put old Redruth in the gallery between the cabin and the forecastle, with three or four loaded muskets and mattress for protection. Hunter brought the boat round under the stern-port, and Joyce and I set to work loading her with powder tins, muskets, bags of biscuits, kegs of pork, a cask of cognac, and my invaluable medicine chest.
In the meantime, the squire and the captain stayed on deck and the latter hailed the coxswain, who was the principal man aboard.
“Mr. Hands,” he said, “here are two of us with a brace of pistols each. If any one of you six make a signal of any description, that man’s dead.”
They were a good deal taken aback; and, after a little consultation, one and all tumbled down the fore companion thinking, no doubt, to take us on the rear. But when they saw Redruth waiting for them in the sparred gallery, they went about ship at once, and a head popped out again on deck.
“Down, dog!” cries the captain.
And the head popped back again (и голова нырнула вниз снова); and we heard no more, for the time, of these six very faint-hearted seamen (и мы не слышали больше, на некоторое время, об этих шести очень трусливых моряках).
By this time, tumbling things in as they came (к этому времени, швыряя вещи как попало: «как они шли»;
This second trip fairly aroused the watchers along shore (этот второй рейс довольно обеспокоил часовых вдоль берега;
tumbling [`tʌmblɪŋ] aroused [ə`rauzd] disappeared [dɪsə`pɪəd] feared [fɪəd]
And the head popped back again; and we heard no more, for the time, of these six very faint-hearted seamen.
By this time, tumbling things in as they came, we had the jolly-boat loaded as much as we dared. Joyce and I got out through the stern-port, and we made for shore again, as fast as oars could take us.
This second trip fairly aroused the watchers along shore. “Lillibullero” was dropped again; and just before we lost sight of them behind the little point, one of them whipped ashore and disappeared. I had half a mind to change my plan and destroy their boats, but I feared that Silver and the others might be close at hand, and all might very well be lost by trying for too much.
We had soon touched land in the same place as before (мы вскоре причалили: «коснулись земли» в том же месте, что и раньше), and set to provision the block house (и принялись перетаскивать груз в сруб;
That we should have risked a second boat load (/то/, что мы рисковали второй загрузкой лодки = нагружая лодку во второй раз) seems more daring than it really was (выглядело более смело, чем было на самом деле = было не так уж и безрассудно). They had the advantage of numbers, of course (у них было, конечно, преимущество в количестве), but we had the advantage of arms (но у нас было преимущество в оружии). Not one of the men ashore had a musket (ни у одного человека на берегу не было мушкета), and before they could get within range for pistol shooting (и прежде, чем они смогли бы подойти на расстояние пистолетного выстрела;
journey [`ʤə:nɪ] pausing [`pɔ:zɪŋ] bestowed [bɪ`stəud] range [reɪnʤ] account [ə`kaunt]
We had soon touched land in the same place as before, and set to provision the block house. All three made the first journey, heavily laden, and tossed our stores over the palisade. Then, leaving Joyce to guard them — one man, to be sure, but with half a dozen muskets — Hunter and I returned to the jolly-boat, and loaded ourselves once more. So we proceeded without pausing to take breath, till the whole cargo was bestowed, when the two servants took up their position in the block house, and I, with all my power, sculled back to the
That we should have risked a second boat load seems more daring than it really was. They had the advantage of numbers, of course, but we had the advantage of arms. Not one of the men ashore had a musket, and before they could get within range for pistol shooting, we flattered ourselves we should be able to give a good account of a half-dozen at least.
The squire was waiting for me at the stern window (сквайр ожидал меня у кормового иллюминатора), all his faintness gone from him (вся его бледность/слабость ушла от него;
By this time the tide was beginning to ebb (к этому времени прилив начал спадать), and the ship was swinging round to her anchor (и судно повернулось вокруг якоря). Voices were heard faintly halloaing in the direction of the two gigs (в направлении = около двух шлюпок были едва слышны перекликающиеся голоса;
Redruth retreated from his place in the gallery (Редрут ушел со своего места в проходе), and dropped into the boat (и прыгнул в лодку), which we then brought round to the ship’s counter, to be handier for Captain Smollett (которую мы затем подвели к кормовому подзору корабля, чтобы удобнее /взять/ капитана Смоллетта;
faintness [`feɪntnɪs] cargo [`kɑ:gəu] fathom [`fæðəm] reassured [ri:ə`ʃuə]
The squire was waiting for me at the stern window, all his faintness gone from him. He caught the painter and made it fast, and we fell to loading the boat for our very lives. Pork, powder, and biscuit was the cargo, with only a musket and a cutlass apiece for the squire and me and Redruth and the captain. The rest of the arms and powder we dropped overboard in two fathoms and a half of water, so that we could see the bright steel shining far below us in the sun, on the clean, sandy bottom.
By this time the tide was beginning to ebb, and the ship was swinging round to her anchor. Voices were heard faintly halloaing in the direction of the two gigs; and though this reassured us for Joyce and Hunter, who were well to the eastward, it warned our party to be off.
Redruth retreated from his place in the gallery, and dropped into the boat, which we then brought round to the ship’s counter, to be handier for Captain Smollett.
“Now men (итак, ребята),” said he, “do you hear me (вы меня слышите)?”
There was no answer from the forecastle (с бака не было ответа).
“It’s to you, Abraham Gray — it’s to you, I am speaking (я обращаюсь к тебе, Абрахам Грей, с тобой говорю).”
Still no reply (все равно нет ответа).
“Gray,” resumed Mr. Smollett, a little louder (продолжил мистер Смоллетт, немного громче), “I am leaving this ship, and I order you to follow your captain (я покидаю этот корабль и приказываю тебе следовать за твоим капитаном). I know you are a good man at bottom (я знаю, что ты хороший человек по сути;
There was a pause (наступила пауза).
reply [rɪ`plaɪ] resumed [rɪ`zju:md] pause [pɔ:z]
“Now men,” said he, “do you hear me?”
There was no answer from the forecastle.
“It’s to you, Abraham Gray — it’s to you, I am speaking.”
Still no reply.
“Gray,” resumed Mr. Smollett, a little louder, “I am leaving this ship, and I order you to follow your captain. I know you are a good man at bottom, and I daresay not one of the lot of you’s as bad as he makes out. I have my watch here in my hand; I give you thirty seconds to join me in.”
There was a pause.
“Come, my fine fellow (иди, мой хороший приятель),” continued the captain (продолжил капитан), “don’t hang so long in stays (не тяни так долго время;
There was a sudden scuffle, a sound of blows (началась внезапная схватка, /послышался/ звук ударов), and out burst Abraham Gray with a knife-cut on the side of the cheek (и выбежал Абрахам Грей с ножевым порезом на щеке), and came running to the captain, like a dog to the whistle (и подбежал к капитану, как собака на свит /хозяина/).
“I’m with you, sir (я с вами, сэр),” said he.
And the next moment he and the captain had dropped aboard of us (в следующий миг он и капитан прыгнули к нам на борт /ялика/), and we had shoved off and given way (мы оттолкнулись и поплыли;
We were clear out of the ship (мы /быстро/ покинули корабль); but not yet ashore in our stockade (но еще не /добрались/ до нашего частокола на берегу).
scuffle [skʌfl] whistle [wɪsl]
“Come, my fine fellow,” continued the captain, “don’t hang so long in stays. I’m risking my life, and the lives of these good gentlemen every second.”
There was a sudden scuffle, a sound of blows, and out burst Abraham Gray with a knife-cut on the side of the cheek, and came running to the captain, like a dog to the whistle.
“I’m with you, sir,” said he.
And the next moment he and the captain had dropped aboard of us, and we had shoved off and given way.
We were clear out of the ship; but not yet ashore in our stockade.
Chapter XVII (глава 17)
Narrative Continued by the Doctor (рассказ продолжен доктором): The Jolly-Boat’s last Trip (последний рейс ялика)
THIS fifth trip was quite different from any of the others (этот пятый рейс совсем отличался от любого из остальных). In the first place (на первом месте = во-первых), the little gallipot of a boat that we were in was gravely overloaded (маленькая посудина, в которой мы находились, была серьезно перегружена;
The captain made us trim the boat (капитан заставил нас загрузить лодку по-другому;
gravely [`greɪvlɪ] gunwale [`gʌnəl] astern [ə`stə:n] evenly [`i:vənlɪ] breathe [bri:ð]
THIS fifth trip was quite different from any of the others. In the first place, the little gallipot of a boat that we were in was gravely overloaded. Five grown men, and three of them — Trelawney, Redruth, and the captain — over six feet high, was already more than she was meant to carry. Add to that the powder, pork, and bread-bags. The gunwale was lipping astern. Several times we shipped a little water, and my breeches and the tails of my coat were all soaking wet before we had gone a hundred yards.
The captain made us trim the boat, and we got her to lie a little more evenly. All the same, we were afraid to breathe.
In the second place (во-вторых), the ebb was now making-a strong rippling current running westward through the basin (отлив теперь делал = из-за отлива создалось сильное течение против ветра, направленное на запад через бухту), and then south’ard and seaward down the straits by which we had entered in the morning (а затем /поворачивавшее/ на юг и в сторону моря через пролив, через который мы вошли утром). Even the ripples were a danger to our overloaded craft (даже /легчайшая/ рябь была опасностью для нашего перегруженного судна); but the worst of it was that we were swept out of our true course (но самым плохим было то, что нас относило /в сторону/ от нашего истинного курса;
“I cannot keep her head for the stockade, sir (я не могу править ее /лодку/ на частокол, сэр),” said I to the captain (сказал я капитану). I was steering, while he and Redruth, two fresh men, were at the oars (я правил рулем, пока он и Редрут, два бодрых человека, были на веслах = гребли). “The tide keeps washing her down (течение продолжает сносить лодку;
“Not without swamping the boat (не без затопления лодки = если приналяжем, лодку зальет),” said he. “you must bear up, sir, if you please (вы должны держаться прямо против течения, сэр, будьте добры = вы уж постарайтесь;
current [`kʌrənt] seaward [`si:wəd] craft [krɑ:ft] swamping [`swɔmpɪŋ]
In the second place, the ebb was now making-a strong rippling current running westward through the basin, and then south’ard and seaward down the straits by which we had entered in the morning. Even the ripples were a danger to our overloaded craft; but the worst of it was that we were swept out of our true course, and away from our proper landing-place behind the point. If we let the current have its way we should come ashore beside the gigs, where the pirates might appear at any moment.
“I cannot keep her head for the stockade, sir,” said I to the captain. I was steering, while he and Redruth, two fresh men, were at the oars. “The tide keeps washing her down. Could you pull a little stronger?”
“Not without swamping the boat,” said he. “you must bear up, sir, if you please — bear up until you see you’re gaining.”
I tried, and found by experiment (я попробовал и обнаружил опытным путем) that the tide kept sweeping us westward (что течение продолжало сносить к западу) until I had laid her head due east (пока я не положил = направил ее нос прямо на восток), or just about right angles to the way we ought to go (почти под прямым углом к тому пути, по которому нам следовало двигаться).
“We’ll never get ashore at this rate (мы никогда не доберемся до берега таким темпом),” said I.
“If it’s the only course that we can lie, sir, we must even lie it (если это единственный курс, на который мы можем лечь, сэр, то мы должны придерживаться хотя бы его),” returned the captain (ответил капитан). “We must keep up-stream (мы должны идти вверх по течению). You see, sir (видите ли, сэр),” he went on (продолжал он), “if once we dropped to leeward of the landing-place (если нас только снесет в подветренную сторону от места высадки;
“The current’s less a’ready, sir (течение уже слабее, сэр),” said the man Gray, who was sitting in the fore-sheets (сказал матрос Грей, который сидел на носовой опалубке); “you can ease her off a bit (вы можете повернуть ее немного /к берегу/;
due [dju:] whereas [weə`ræz] slacken [`slækən] dodge [dɔʤ]
I tried, and found by experiment that the tide kept sweeping us westward until I had laid her head due east, or just about right angles to the way we ought to go.
“We’ll never get ashore at this rate,” said I.
“If it’s the only course that we can lie, sir, we must even lie it,” returned the captain. “We must keep up-stream. You see, sir,” he went on, “if once we dropped to leeward of the landing-place, it’s hard to say where we should get ashore besides the chance of being boarded by the gigs; whereas, the way we go the current must slacken, and then we can dodge back along the shore.”
“The current’s less a’ready, sir,” said the man Gray, who was sitting in the fore-sheets; “you can ease her off a bit.”
“Thank you, my man (спасибо, любезнейший: «мой человек»),” said I, quite as if nothing had happened (сказал я, совершенно как если бы ничего не произошло); for we had all quietly made up our minds to treat him like one of ourselves (так как мы все тихо = по молчаливому согласию решили обращаться с ним как с одним из нас).
Suddenly the captain spoke up again (вдруг капитан заговорил снова), and I thought his voice was a little changed (и я подумал, его голос немного изменился).
“The gun (пушка)!” said he.
“I have thought of that (я думал об этом),” said I, for I made sure he was thinking of a bombardment of the fort (сказал я, потому как убедился, что он думает о /возможном/ обстреле нашего форта). “They could never get the gun ashore (они никогда не смогут доставить пушку на берег), and if they did, they could never haul it through the woods (а если сумеют, они никогда не смогут перевезти ее через лес;
“Look astern, doctor (поглядите назад, доктор),” replied the captain (ответил капитан).
treat [tri:t] bombardment [bɔm`bɑ:dmənt] haul [hɔ:l]
“Thank you, my man,” said I, quite as if nothing had happened; for we had all quietly made up our minds to treat him like one of ourselves.
Suddenly the captain spoke up again, and I thought his voice was a little changed.
“The gun!” said he.
“I have thought of that,” said I, for I made sure he was thinking of a bombardment of the fort. “They could never get the gun ashore, and if they did, they could never haul it through the woods.”
“Look astern, doctor,” replied the captain.
We had entirely forgotten the long nine (мы совсем забыли про девятифунтовую /пушку/); and there, to our horror, were the five rogues busy about her (и там, к нашему ужасу, пятеро негодяев возились вокруг нее), getting off her jacket, as they called the stout tarpaulin cover under which she sailed (снимая с нее «куртку», как они называли прочный брезентовый чехол, под которым она плавала). Not only that, but it flashed into my mind at the same moment (не только это, но в моей памяти вспыхнуло = я вспомнил еще в тот же миг) that the round-shot and the powder for the gun had been left behind (что ядра и порох для пушки были забыты /на корабле/;
“Israel was Flint’s gunner (Израэль был канониром Флинта),” said Gray, hoarsely (сказал Грей хрипло).
At any risk, we put the boat’s head direct for the landing-place (на свой риск, мы направили нос ялика прямо к месту высадки). By this time we had got so far out of the run of the current (к тому времени мы так далеко вышли из зоны течения) that we kept steerageway even at our necessarily gentle rate of rowing (что мы могли легко управлять яликом, хотя и при нашем неизбежно тихом темпе гребли;
horror [`hɔrə] tarpaulin [tɑ:`pɔ:lɪŋ] possession [pə`zeʃn] steerageway [`stɪərɪʤweɪ]
We had entirely forgotten the long nine; and there, to our horror, were the five rogues busy about her, getting off her jacket, as they called the stout tarpaulin cover under which she sailed. Not only that, but it flashed into my mind at the same moment that the round-shot and the powder for the gun had been left behind, and a stroke with an axe would put it all into the possession of the evil ones aboard.
“Israel was Flint’s gunner,” said Gray, hoarsely.
At any risk, we put the boat’s head direct for the landing-place. By this time we had got so far out of the run of the current that we kept steerageway even at our necessarily gentle rate of rowing, and I could keep her steady for the goal. But the worst of it was, that with the course I now held, we turned our broadside instead of our stern to the
I could hear, as well as see, that brandy-faced rascal, Israel Hands (я мог слышать, так же как и видеть, как тот красно-рожий мерзавец, Израэль Хендс), plumping down a round-shot on the deck (катил ядро по палубе).
“Who’s the best shot (кто лучший стрелок)?” asked the captain.
“Mr. Trelawney, out and away (мистер Трелони, без сомнения;
“Mr. Trelawney, will you please pick me off one of these men, sir (мистер Трелони, будьте любезны, подстрелите одного из этих /разбойников/, сэр)? Hands, if possible (Хендса, если можно),” said the captain.
Trelawney was as cool as steel (Трелони был холоден как сталь). He looked to the priming of his gun (он посмотрел на запал своего мушкета).
“Now,” cried the captain, “easy with that gun, sir, or you’ll swamp the boat (осторожней с этим мушкетом, сэр, а не то потопите лодку). All hands stand by to trim her when he aims (все приготовьтесь уравновесить ее, когда он будет целиться).”
plumping [`plʌmpɪŋ] priming [`praɪmɪŋ]
I could hear, as well as see, that brandy-faced rascal, Israel Hands, plumping down a round-shot on the deck.
“Who’s the best shot?” asked the captain.
“Mr. Trelawney, out and away,” said I.
“Mr. Trelawney, will you please pick me off one of these men, sir? Hands, if possible,” said the captain.
Trelawney was as cool as steel. He looked to the priming of his gun.
“Now,” cried the captain, “easy with that gun, sir, or you’ll swamp the boat. All hands stand by to trim her when he aims.”
The squire raised his gun, the rowing ceased (сквайр поднял мушкет, гребля прекратилась), and we leaned over to the other side to keep the balance (и мы перегнулись через другую сторону = борт, чтобы сохранить равновесие), and all was so nicely contrived that we did not ship a drop (все /это/ было так хорошо проделано, что мы не зачерпнули ни капли;
They had the gun, by this time, slewed round upon the swivel (они к тому времени повернули пушку на вертлюге), and Hands, who was at the muzzle with the rammer (и Хендс, который находился у дула с прибойником /
The cry he gave was echoed (крик, который он издал, был подхвачен), not only by his companions on board (не только его товарищами на борту), but by a great number of voices from the shore (но и множеством голосов с берега), and looking in that direction I saw the other pirates trooping out from among the trees (посмотрев в том направлении, я увидел, как остальные пираты выбегали из-за деревьев;
ceased [si:st] consequence [`kɔnsɪkwəns] contrived [kən`traɪvd] exposed [ɪk`spəuzd]
The squire raised his gun, the rowing ceased, and we leaned over to the other side to keep the balance, and all was so nicely contrived that we did not ship a drop.
They had the gun, by this time, slewed round upon the swivel, and Hands, who was at the muzzle with the rammer, was, in consequence, the most exposed. However, we had no luck; for just as Trelawney fired, down he stooped, the ball whistled over him, and it was one of the other four who fell.
The cry he gave was echoed, not only by his companions on board, but by a great number of voices from the shore, and looking in that direction I saw the other pirates trooping out from among the trees and tumbling into their places in the boats.
“Here come the gigs, sir (/сейчас/ подойдут лодки),” said I.
“Give way then (тогда весла на воду),” cried the captain. “We mustn’t mind if we swamp her now (мы не должны обращать внимание = не важно, затопим ли мы ее = нашу лодку теперь). If we can’t get ashore, all’s up (если не сумеем добраться до берега, все пропало).”
“Only one of the gigs is being manned, sir (садятся только в одну гичку, сэр),” I added (я добавил), “the crew of the other most likely going round by shore to cut us off (команда другой, скорее всего, идет по берегу, чтобы перерезать нам /дорогу/;
“They’ll have a hot run, sir (у них будет жаркий бег = им придется много побегать, сэр),” returned the captain. “Jack ashore, you know (матрос на суше, сами знаете /как бегает/). It’s not them I mind; it’s the round-shot (я не их остерегаюсь, а пушечного ядра). Carpet-bowls (снаряды;
carpet [`kɑ:pɪt] bowl [bəul]
“Here come the gigs, sir,” said I.
“Give way then,” cried the captain. “We mustn’t mind if we swamp her now. If we can’t get ashore, all’s up.”
“Only one of the gigs is being manned, sir,” I added, “the crew of the other most likely going round by shore to cut us off.”
“They’ll have a hot run, sir,” returned the captain. “Jack ashore, you know. It’s not them I mind; it’s the round-shot. Carpet-bowls! My lady’s maid couldn’t miss. Tell us, squire, when you see the match, and we’ll hold water.”
In the meanwhile we had been making headway at a good pace for a boat so overloaded (между тем мы продвигались вперед с хорошей скоростью для столь /сильно/ перегруженной лодки), and we had shipped but little water in the process (и мы зачерпнули бортом лишь немного воды при этом: «в процессе»). We were now close in (мы были теперь близко); thirty or forty strokes and we should beach her (/еще/ тридцать-сорок гребков — и мы бы посадили ее на мель); for the ebb had already disclosed a narrow belt of sand below the clustering trees (так как отлив уже обнажил узкую полосу песка под группой /прибрежных/ деревьев;
“If I durst (если бы я рискнул),” said the captain, “I’d stop and pick off another man (я остановился бы = хорошо бы остановиться и подстрелить еще одного).”
But it was plain that they meant nothing should delay their shot (но было ясно, что они выстрелят во что бы то ни стало: «думали, что ничто не задержит их выстрел»). They had never so much as looked at their fallen comrade (они даже не посмотрели на своего упавшего товарища), though he was not dead, and I could see him trying to crawl away (хотя он не был мертв, и я видел, как он пытался отползти /в сторону/).
disclosed [dɪs`kləuzd] clustering [`klʌstərɪŋ] delayed [dɪ`leɪd] assailant [ə`seɪlənt]
In the meanwhile we had been making headway at a good pace for a boat so overloaded, and we had shipped but little water in the process. We were now close in; thirty or forty strokes and we should beach her; for the ebb had already disclosed a narrow belt of sand below the clustering trees. The gig was no longer to be feared; the little point had already concealed it from our eyes. The ebb-tide, which had so cruelly delayed us, was now making reparation, and delaying our assailants. The one source of danger was the gun.
“If I durst,” said the captain, “I’d stop and pick off another man.”
But it was plain that they meant nothing should delay their shot. They had never so much as looked at their fallen comrade, though he was not dead, and I could see him trying to crawl away.
“Ready (готов)!” cried the squire (крикнул сквайр).
“Hold (стоп)!” cried the captain, quick as an echo (крикнул капитан, быстрый, словно эхо = эхом отозвался капитан).
And he and Redruth backed with a great heave (и он и Редрут дали задний ход с большой качкой = так сильно заработали веслами) that sent her stern bodily under water (что опустили корму полностью под воду). The report fell in at the same instant of time (выстрел прогремел в то же мгновение;
At any rate, the boat sank by the stern (как бы то ни было, ялик погрузился кормой), quite gently (вполне медленно), in three feet of water (на глубину в три фута), leaving the captain and myself, facing each other, on our feet (оставляя капитана и меня, /стоявших/ лицом к лицу, на наших ногах = мы с капитаном встали на дно друг против друга). The other three took complete headers (остальные трое нырнули полностью с головой), and came up again, drenched and bubbling (и поднялись = вынырнули снова, промокшие насквозь и / фыркая;
heave [hi:v] precisely [prɪ`saɪslɪ] disaster [dɪ`zɑ:stə]
“Ready!” cried the squire.
“Hold!” cried the captain, quick as an echo.
And he and Redruth backed with a great heave that sent her stern bodily under water. The report fell in at the same instant of time. This was the first that Jim heard, the sound of the squire’s shot not having reached him. Where the ball passed, not one of us precisely knew; but I fancy it must have been over our heads, and that the wind of it may have contributed to our disaster.
At any rate, the boat sank by the stern, quite gently, in three feet of water, leaving the captain and myself, facing each other, on our feet. The other three took complete headers, and came up again, drenched and bubbling.
So far there was no great harm (пока = в сущности, там не было большого вреда = мы легко отделались). No lives were lost, and we could wade ashore in safety (ни одной жизни не было потеряно, и мы добрались до берега вброд в безопасности). But there were all our stores at the bottom (но все наши запасы остались на дне), and, to make things worse, only two guns out of five remained in a state for service (и, что хуже всего: «чтобы сделать вещи», лишь два ружья из пяти остались в состоянии эксплуатации = могли стрелять). Mine I had snatched from my knees and held over my head, by a sort of instinct (свое я /погружаясь в воду/ схватил с колен и поднял над головой инстинктивно). As for the captain, he had carried his over his shoulder by a bandoleer, and, like a wise man, lock uppermost (что касается капитана, он нес свое /ружье/ за плечом на патронташе и, как мудрый = опытный человек, замком вверх). The other three had gone down with the boat (остальные три нырнули вместе с яликом;
To add to our concern (в довершение наших бед;
With all this in our minds (со всем этим в наших умах = встревоженные этим), we waded ashore as fast as we could (мы добрались вброд до берега так быстро, как только могли), leaving behind us the poor jolly-boat, and a good half of all our powder and provisions (оставив позади себя бедный ялик и добрую половину всего нашего пороха и провизии).
remained [rɪ`meɪnd] bandoleer [bændə`lɪə] dozen [dʌzn] conduct [`kɔndʌkt] valet [`vælɪt]
So far there was no great harm. No lives were lost, and we could wade ashore in safety. But there were all our stores at the bottom, and, to make things worse, only two guns out of five remained in a state for service. Mine I had snatched from my knees and held over my head, by a sort of instinct. As for the captain, he had carried his over his shoulder by a bandoleer, and, like a wise man, lock uppermost. The other three had gone down with the boat.
To add to our concern, we heard voices already drawing near us in the woods along shore; and we had not only the danger of being cut off from the stockade in our half-crippled state, but the fear before us whether, if Hunter and Joyce were attacked by half a dozen, they would have the sense and conduct to stand firm. Hunter was steady, that we knew; Joyce was a doubtful case — a pleasant, polite man for a valet, and to brush one’s clothes, but not entirely fitted for a man of war.
With all this in our minds, we waded ashore as fast as we could, leaving behind us the poor jolly-boat, and a good half of all our powder and provisions.
Chapter XVIII (глава 18)
Narrative Continued by the Doctor (рассказ продолжен доктором): End of the First Day’s Fighting (конец сражения первого дня)
WE made our best speed across the strip of wood (мы бежали во весь дух: «делали нашу лучшую скорость» через полосу леса) that now divided us from the stockade (которая теперь отделяла нас от частокола); and at every step we took the voices of the buccaneers rang nearer (и на каждом шагу = с каждым мигом мы слышали, как голоса пиратов звучали /все/ ближе). Soon we could hear their footfalls as they ran (вскоре мы могли слышать звук их шагов, когда они бежали), and the cracking of the branches as they breasted across a bit of thicket (и треск ветвей, когда они пробирались сквозь рощу;
I began to see we should have a brush for it in earnest, and looked to my priming (я начал понимать, что нам предстоит нешуточная схватка, и посмотрел на свой запал;
“Captain,” said I, “Trelawney is the dead shot (Трелони бьет без промаха;
They exchanged guns, and Trelawney (они поменялись ружьями, и Трелони), silent and cool as he had been since the beginning of the bustle (молчаливый и холодный, каким он был с начала суматохи), hung a moment on his heel (застыл на мгновение на каблуке = остановился) to see that all was fit for service (чтобы посмотреть, что все было пригодно для службы). At the same time, observing Gray to be unarmed (в то же время, увидев, что Грей безоружен), I handed him my cutlass (я передал ему свой кортик). It did all our hearts good to see him spit in his hand, knit his brows (было приятно видеть, как он поплевал на руку, нахмурил брови;
breasted [`brestɪd] useless [`ju:slɪs] bustle [`bʌsl] brows [brauz] blade [bleɪd]
WE made our best speed across the strip of wood that now divided us from the stockade; and at every step we took the voices of the buccaneers rang nearer. Soon we could hear their footfalls as they ran, and the cracking of the branches as they breasted across a bit of thicket.
I began to see we should have a brush for it in earnest, and looked to my priming.
“Captain,” said I, “Trelawney is the dead shot. Give him your gun; his own is useless.”
They exchanged guns, and Trelawney, silent and cool as he had been since the beginning of the bustle, hung a moment on his heel to see that all was fit for service. At the same time, observing Gray to be unarmed, I handed him my cutlass. It did all our hearts good to see him spit in his hand, knit his brows, and make the blade sing through the air. It was plain from every line of his body that our new hand was worth his salt.
Forty paces farther we came to the edge of the wood (через сорок шагов мы вышли на край = опушку леса;
They paused, as if taken aback (они остановились, словно ошеломленные = в замешательстве;
After reloading, we walked down the outside of the palisade to see the fallen enemy (после перезарядки /ружей/ мы вышли за частокол посмотреть на упавшего врага). He was stone dead — shot through the heart (он был совершенно мертв — застрелен в сердце;
enclosure [ɪn`kləuʒə] volley [`vɔlɪ] hesitation [həzɪ`teɪʃn] plunged [plʌnʤd] palisade [pælɪ`seɪd]
Forty paces farther we came to the edge of the wood and saw the stockade in front of us. We struck the enclosure about the middle of the south side, and, almost at the same time, seven mutineers — Job Anderson, the boatswain, at their head — appeared in full cry at the south-western corner.
They paused, as if taken aback; and before they recovered, not only the squire and I, but Hunter and Joyce from the block house, had time to fire. The four shots came in rather a scattering volley; but they did the business: one of the enemy actually fell, and the rest, without hesitation, turned and plunged into the trees.
After reloading, we walked down the outside of the palisade to see the fallen enemy. He was stone dead — shot through the heart.
We began to rejoice over our good success (мы начали радоваться нашему успеху), when just at that moment a pistol cracked in the bush (когда прямо в тот же миг в кустах щелкнул пистолет), a ball whistled close past my ear (пуля просвистела рядом с моим ухом), and poor Tom Redruth stumbled and fell his length on the ground (и бедный Том Редрут пошатнулся и упал во весь свой рост на землю;
The captain and Gray were already examining him (капитан и Грей уже осматривали его); and I saw with half an eye that all was over (а я увидел половиной глаза = только взглянул на него /и понял/, что все кончено).
I believe the readiness of our return volley had scattered the mutineers once more (полагаю, что быстрота нашего ответного залпа вновь рассеяла мятежников;
rejoice [rɪ`ʤɔɪs] readiness [`redɪnɪs] suffered [`sʌfəd] molestation [mɔle`steɪʃn] molest [mə`lest]
We began to rejoice over our good success, when just at that moment a pistol cracked in the bush, a ball whistled close past my ear, and poor Tom Redruth stumbled and fell his length on the ground. Both the squire and I returned the shot; but as we had nothing to aim at, it is probable we only wasted powder. Then we reloaded, and turned our attention to poor Tom.
The captain and Gray were already examining him; and I saw with half an eye that all was over.
I believe the readiness of our return volley had scattered the mutineers once more, for we were suffered without further molestation to get the poor old gamekeeper hoisted over the stockade, and carried, groaning and bleeding, into the log-house.
Poor old fellow, he had not uttered one word of surprise (бедный старый товарищ, он не произнес ни слова удивления), complaint, fear, or even acquiescence (недовольства, страха, ни даже согласия = не ворчал;
The squire dropped down beside him on his knees and kissed his hand, crying like a child (сквайр упал возле него на колени и поцеловал его руку, плача, словно ребенок).
“Be I going, doctor (я умираю, доктор)?” he asked.
“Tom, my man (Том, мой друг),” said I, “you’re going home (ты уходишь на покой;
сomplaint [kəm`pleɪnt] acquiescence [ækwɪ`esns] sullen [`sʌlən] knee [ni:]
Poor old fellow, he had not uttered one word of surprise, complaint, fear, or even acquiescence, from the very beginning of our troubles till now, when we had laid him down in the log-house to die. He had lain like a Trojan behind his mattress in the gallery; he had followed every order silently, doggedly, and well; he was the oldest of our party by a score of years; and now, sullen, old, serviceable servant, it was he that was to die.
The squire dropped down beside him on his knees and kissed his hand, crying like a child.
“Be I going, doctor?” he asked.
“Tom, my man,” said I, “you’re going home.”
“I wish I had had a lick at them with the gun first (я желал бы = жаль, что я не послал им пулю раньше /перед смертью/;
“Tom,” said the squire, “say you forgive me, won’t you (скажи, ты прощаешь меня, да)?”
“Would that be respectful like, from me to you, squire (почтительно ли это, мне /не прощать/ вас, сквайр)?” was the answer (был ответ). “Howsoever, so be it, amen (как бы то ни было, да будет так /как вы хотите/, аминь)!”
After a little while of silence (через некоторое время после молчания), he said he thought somebody might read a prayer (он сказал, чтобы кто-нибудь прочел: «мог бы прочесть» молитву). “It’s the custom, sir (таков обычай, сэр),” he added apologetically (добавил он, /словно/ извиняясь). And not long after, without another word, he passed away (и немного спустя, не говоря ни слова, он скончался).
howsoever [hausəu`evə] amen [ɑ:`men] prayer [preə] apologetically [əpɔlə`ʤetɪklɪ]
“I wish I had had a lick at them with the gun first,” he replied.
“Tom,” said the squire, “say you forgive me, won’t you?”
“Would that be respectful like, from me to you, squire?” was the answer. “Howsoever, so be it, amen!”
After a little while of silence, he said he thought somebody might read a prayer. “It’s the custom, sir,” he added apologetically. And not long after, without another word, he passed away.
In the meantime the captain, whom I had observed to be wonderfully swollen about the chest and pockets (тем временем капитан, который, как я заметил, был поразительно раздут в груди и карманах), had turned out a great many various stores (вытащил /оттуда/ громадное количество разнообразных вещей;
This seemed mightily to relieve him (это, очевидно, чрезвычайно успокоило его). He re-entered the log-house, and set about counting up the stores (он снова вошел в сруб и принялся подсчитывать запасы), as if nothing else existed (будто ничего больше не существовало /на свете/). But he had an eye on Tom’s passage for all that (но он поглядывал «на умирание Тома» = на умирающего Тома, тем не менее); and as soon as all was over (а как только все было кончено = когда Том умер), came forward with another flag, and reverently spread it on the body (подошел с другим флагом и почтительно накрыл им тело;
various [`veərɪəs] corner [`kɔ:nə] climbing [`klaɪmɪŋ] reverently [`revrəntlɪ]
In the meantime the captain, whom I had observed to be wonderfully swollen about the chest and pockets, had turned out a great many various stores — the British colours, — Bible, a coil of stoutish rope, pen, ink, the log-book, and pounds of tobacco. He had found a longish fir-tree lying felled and trimmed in the enclosure, and, with the help of Hunter, he had set it up at the corner of the log-house where the trunks crossed and made an angle. Then, climbing on the roof, he had with his own hand bent and run up the colours.
This seemed mightily to relieve him. He re-entered the log-house, and set about counting up the stores, as if nothing else existed. But he had an eye on Tom’s passage for all that; and as soon as all was over, came forward with another flag, and reverently spread it on the body.
“Don’t you take on, sir (не огорчайтесь так сильно, сэр;
Then he pulled me aside (затем он отвел меня в сторону).
“Dr. Livesey,” he said, “in how many weeks do you and squire expect the consort (через сколько недель вы со сквайром ожидаете /прибытия/ корабля сопровождения = помощи)?”
I told him it was a question, not of weeks, but of months (я сказал ему, что это вопрос не недель, а месяцев); that if we were not back by the end of August (что если мы не вернемся к концу августа), Blandly was to send to find us (Блендли вышлет /помощь/, чтобы найти нас); but neither sooner nor later (но не раньше и не позже). “You can calculate for yourself (можете сами подсчитать),” I said.
“Why, yes (ну, да),” returned the captain, scratching his head (ответил капитан, почесывая голову = затылок;
divinity [dɪ`vɪnɪtɪ] August [`ɔ:gʌst] allowance [ə`lauəns] hauled [hɔ:ld]
“Don’t you take on, sir,” he said, shaking the squire’s hand. “All’s well with him; no fear for a hand that’s been shot down in his duty to captain and owner. It mayn’t be good divinity, but it’s a fact.”
Then he pulled me aside.
“Dr. Livesey,” he said, “in how many weeks do you and squire expect the consort?”
I told him it was a question, not of weeks, but of months; that if we were not back by the end of August, Blandly was to send to find us; but neither sooner nor later. “You can calculate for yourself,” I said.
“Why, yes,” returned the captain, scratching his head, “and making a large allowance, sir, for all the gifts of Providence, I should say we were pretty close hauled.”
“How do you mean (что вы имеете в виду;
“It’s a pity, sir, we lost that second load (жаль, сэр, что мы потеряли тот второй груз = груз второго рейса;
And he pointed to the dead body under the flag (и он указал на мертвое тело под флагом).
Just then, with a roar and a whistle (сразу затем, с ревом и свистом), a round-shot passed high above the roof of the log-house (ядро пролетело высоко над крышей сруба) and plumped far beyond us in the wood (и упало далеко позади нас в лесу;
rations [`ræʃnz] roar [rɔ:] above [ə`bʌv] beyond [bɪ`jɔnd]
“How do you mean?” I asked.
“It’s a pity, sir, we lost that second load. That’s what I mean,” replied the captain. “As for powder and shot, we’ll do. But the rations are short, very short — so short, Dr. Livesey, that we’re, perhaps, as well without that extra mouth.”
And he pointed to the dead body under the flag.
Just then, with a roar and a whistle, a round-shot passed high above the roof of the log-house and plumped far beyond us in the wood.
“Oho (ого)!” said the captain. “Blaze away (палите себе;
At the second trial, the aim was better (при второй попытке прицел был /взят/ лучше), and the ball descended inside the stockade (и ядро опустилось внутри частокола = перелетело частокол), scattering a cloud of sand, but doing no further damage (поднимая тучу песка, но не нанося никакого дальнейшего ущерба;
“Captain (капитан),” said the squire (сказал сквайр), “the house is quite invisible from the ship (сруб совсем не виден с корабля). It must be the flag they are aiming at (они, должно быть, целятся во флаг). Would it not be wiser to take it in (не будет ли разумней спустить его)?”
“Strike my colours (спустить свой флаг)!” cried the captain (воскликнул капитан). “No, sir, not I (нет, сэр, /только/ не я);” and as soon as he had said the words (и как только он сказал эти слова), I think we all agreed with him (думаю, мы все согласились с ним). For it was not only a piece of stout, seamanly, good feeling (так как это было не только гордым морским хорошим чувством = обычаем); it was good policy besides (это было также хорошей тактикой), and showed our enemies that we despised their cannonade (и показывало нашим врагам, что нам не страшен их обстрел;
damage [`dæmɪʤ] descended [dɪ`sendɪd] invisible [ɪn`vɪzɪbl] despised [dɪs`paɪzd]
“Oho!” said the captain. “Blaze away! You’ve little enough powder already my lads.”
At the second trial, the aim was better, and the ball descended inside the stockade, scattering a cloud of sand, but doing no further damage.
“Captain,” said the squire, “the house is quite invisible from the ship. It must be the flag they are aiming at. Would it not be wiser to take it in?”
“Strike my colours!” cried the captain. “No, sir, not I;” and as soon as he had said the words, I think we all agreed with him. For it was not only a piece of stout, seamanly, good feeling; it was good policy besides, and showed our enemies that we despised their cannonade.
All through the evening they kept thundering away (весь вечер они продолжали громыхать = обстреливать нас из пушки). Ball after ball flew over or fell short (ядро за ядром пролетало над /нашими головами/, или падало возле /частокола/), or kicked up the sand in the enclosure (или поднимало песок в ограждении = рядом со срубом); but they had to fire so high that the shot fell dead and buried itself in the soft sand (но им приходилось стрелять так высоко, что ядро теряло силу: «падало мертвым» и зарывалось в мягкий песок). We had no ricochet to fear (у нас не было рикошета, чтобы опасаться = рикошета мы не боялись); and though one popped in through the roof of the log-house and out again through the floor (и хотя одно /ядро/ залетело через крышу сруба и вылетело через пол;
“There is one thing good about all this (во всем этом есть одна хорошая вещь),” observed the captain (заметил капитан); “the wood in front of us is likely clear (лес перед нами, вероятно, свободен /от пиратов/). The ebb has made a good while (отлив сильно обнажил берег;
Gray and Hunter were the first to come forward (Грей и Хантер были первыми, кто вышел вперед;
enclosure [ɪn`kləuʒə] cricket [`krɪkɪt] volunteer [vɔlən`tɪə] magazine [mægə`zi:n]
All through the evening they kept thundering away. Ball after ball flew over or fell short, or kicked up the sand in the enclosure; but they had to fire so high that the shot fell dead and buried itself in the soft sand. We had no ricochet to fear; and though one popped in through the roof of the log-house and out again through the floor, we soon got used to that sort of horse-play, and minded it no more than cricket.
“There is one thing good about all this,” observed the captain; “the wood in front of us is likely clear. The ebb has made a good while; our stores should be uncovered. Volunteers to go and bring in pork.”
Gray and Hunter were the first to come forward. Well armed, they stole out of the stockade; but it proved a useless mission. The mutineers were bolder than we fancied, or they put more trust in Israel’s gunnery. For four or five of them were busy carrying off our stores, and wading out with them to one of the gigs that lay close by, pulling an oar on so hold her steady against the current. Silver was in the stern-sheets in command; and every man of them was now provided with a musket from some secret magazine of their own.”
The captain sat down to his log (капитан сел за свой бортовой журнал), and here is the beginning of the entry (и вот начало вступления = вот что он записал): —
“Alexander Smollett, master (Александр Смоллетт, капитан); David Livesey, ship’s doctor (Дэвид Ливси, судовой врач); Abraham Gray, carpenter’s mate (Абрахам Грей, помощник плотника); John Trelawney, owner (Джон Трелони, владелец /шхуны/); John Hunter and Richard Joyce, owner’s servant, landsmen (Джон Хантер и Ричард Джойс, слуги владельца шхуны, сухопутные жители) — being all that is left faithful of the ship’s company (являются всеми, кто остался верен /своему долгу/ из экипажа корабля) — with stores for ten days at short rations (с припасами на десять дней при скудном рационе), came ashore this day, and flew British colours on the log-house in Treasure Island (высадились на берег сегодня и подняли британский флаг над срубом на Острове Сокровищ). Thomas Redruth, owner’s servant landsman, shot by the mutineers (Томас Редрут, сухопутный слуга владельца шхуны, застрелен бунтовщиками); James Hawkins, cabin-boy (Джеймс Хокинс, юнга…)—”
And at the same time I was wondering over poor Jim Hawkins’s fate (и в то же время я думал над судьбой бедного Джима Хокинса;
A hail on the landside (оклик /раздался/ с берега;
“Somebody hailing us (кто-то зовет нас),” said Hunter, who was on guard (сказал Хантер, который был в карауле). “Doctor! squire! captain! Hullo, Hunter, is that you (эй, Хантер, это ты)?” came the cries (доносились крики).
And I ran to the door in time to see Jim Hawkins, safe and sound (и я побежал к двери и увидел Джима Хокинса, целого и невредимого;
carpenter [`kɑ:pɪntə] guard [gɑ:d] climbing [`klaɪmɪŋ]
The captain sat down to his log, and here is the beginning of the entry: —
“Alexander Smollett, master; David Livesey, ship’s doctor; Abraham Gray, carpenter’s mate; John Trelawney, owner; John Hunter and Richard Joyce, owner’s servant, landsmen — being all that is left faithful of the ship’s company — with stores for ten days at short rations, came ashore this day, and flew British colours on the log-house in Treasure Island. Thomas Redruth, owner’s servant landsman, shot by the mutineers; James Hawkins, cabin-boy—”
And at the same time I was wondering over poor Jim Hawkins’s fate.
A hail on the land side.
“Somebody hailing us,” said Hunter, who was on guard. “Doctor! squire! captain! Hullo, Hunter, is that you?” came the cries.
And I ran to the door in time to see Jim Hawkins, safe and sound, come climbing over the stockade.
Chapter XIX (глава 19)
Narrative Resumed by Jim Hawkins (рассказ возобновлен Джимом Хокинсом): The Garrison in the Stockade (гарнизон в форте;
AS soon as Ben Gunn saw the colours he came to a halt (как только Бен Ганн увидел флаг, он остановился), stopped me by the arm, and sat down (остановил = схватил меня за руку и сел).
“Now (итак),” said he, “there’s your friends, sure enough (там твои друзья, без сомнения).”
“Far more likely it’s the mutineers (скорее, это бунтовщики = пираты),” I answered (ответил я).
“That (никогда)!” he cried. “Why, in a place like this, where nobody puts in but gen’lemen of fortune (в месте вроде этого, где никто не появляется, кроме джентльменов удачи), Silver would fly the Jolly Roger, you don’t make no doubt of that (Сильвер поднял бы Веселого Роджера, ты уж в этом не сомневайся). No; that’s your friends (нет, это твои друзья). There’s been blows, too (была стычка;
halt [hɔ:lt] mutineers [mju:tə`nɪəz] headpiece [`hedpi:s] genteel [ʤen`ti:l]
AS soon as Ben Gunn saw the colours he came to a halt, stopped me by the arm, and sat down.
“Now,” said he, “there’s your friends, sure enough.”
“Far more likely it’s the mutineers,” I answered.
“That!” he cried. “Why, in a place like this, where nobody puts in but gen’lemen of fortune, Silver would fly the Jolly Roger, you don’t make no doubt of that. No; that’s your friends. There’s been blows, too, and I reckon your friends has had the best of it; and here they are ashore in the old stockade, as was made years and years ago by Flint. Ah, he was the man to have a headpiece, was Flint! Barring rum, his match were never seen. He were afraid of none, not he; on’y Silver — Silver was that genteel.”
“Well (что ж),” said I, “that may be so, and so be it (может быть и так, и да будет так); all the more reason that I should hurry on and join my friends (тем более /это/ причина, по которой мне следует поторопиться и присоединиться к моим друзьям).”
“Nay, mate (нет, приятель),” returned Ben (ответил Бен), “not you. You’re a good boy or I’m mistook (ты славный мальчишка, или я ошибаюсь = вроде бы); but you’re on’y a boy, all told (но ты только мальчишка, в общем: «/когда/ все сказано»). Now, Ben Gunn is fly (а Бен Ганн хитер). Rum wouldn’t bring me there, where you’re going (ром не приведет меня = выпивкой меня не заманишь туда, куда ты отправляешься) — not rum wouldn’t I, till I see your born gen’leman and gets it on his word of honour (не заманишь, пока я /сам/ не увижу твоего прирожденного джентльмена и не получу его честного слова: «слова чести»). And you won’t forget my words (и не забудь моих слов): ‘A precious sight (that’s what you’ll say) (драгоценному виду /вот что ты скажешь/), precious sight more confidence (драгоценному виду — больше доверия)’ — and then nips him (и затем щипни его).”
And he pinched me the third time with the same air of cleverness (и он ущипнул меня в третий раз с тем же умным видом;
hurry [`hʌrɪ] honour [`ɔnə] precious [`preʃəs] confidence [`kɔnfɪdəns]
“Well,” said I, “that may be so, and so be it; all the more reason that I should hurry on and join my friends.”
“Nay, mate,” returned Ben, “not you. You’re a good boy or I’m mistook; but you’re on’y a boy, all told. Now, Ben Gunn is fly. Rum wouldn’t bring me there, where you’re going — not rum wouldn’t I, till I see your born gen’leman and gets it on his word of honour. And you won’t forget my words: ‘A precious sight (that’s what you’ll say), precious sight more confidence’ — and then nips him.”
And he pinched me the third time with the same air of cleverness.
“And when Ben Gunn is wanted (а когда Бен Ганн понадобится), you know where to find him, Jim (ты знаешь, где его найти, Джим). Just where you found him to-day (как раз там, где ты нашел его сегодня). And him that comes is to have a white thing in his hand (и тот, кто придет, должен держать в руке какую-нибудь белую вещь): and he’s to come alone (и он должен прийти один). Oh! and you’ll say this (а, и ты еще скажешь это): ‘Ben Gunn,’ says you, ‘has reasons of his own (у Бена Ганна, скажи, есть /на то/ свои причины).’”
“Well,” said I, “I believe I understand (кажется, я понимаю). You have something to propose (вы хотите что-то предложить), and you wish to see the squire or the doctor (и хотите увидеть сквайра или доктора); and you’re to be found where I found you (и вас можно найти /там/, где я вас нашел). Is that all (это все)?”
“And when? says you (а когда, скажи-ка),” he added (он добавил). “Why, from about noon observation to about six bells (примерно с полудня до шести склянок;
“Good (хорошо),” said I, “and now may I go (а теперь я могу идти)?”
“And when Ben Gunn is wanted, you know where to find him, Jim. Just where you found him to-day. And him that comes is to have a white thing in his hand: and he’s to come alone. Oh! and you’ll say this: ‘Ben Gunn,’ says you, ‘has reasons of his own.’”
“Well,” said I, “I believe I understand. You have something to propose, and you wish to see the squire or the doctor; and you’re to be found where I found you. Is that all?”
“And when? says you,” he added. “Why, from about noon observation to about six bells.”
“Good,” said I, “and now may I go?”
“You won’t forget (ты не забудешь)?” he inquired, anxiously (спросил он тревожно). “Precious sight, and reasons of his own, says you (драгоценный вид = нужно встретиться лично, и свои причины, ты скажи). Reasons of his own; that’s the mainstay (свои причины — это основное;
Here he was interrupted by a loud report (здесь его прервал громкий звук выстрела), and a cannon-ball came tearing through the trees and pitched in the sand (и ядро пронеслось бешено через деревья и погрузилось в песок), not a hundred yards from where we two were talking (менее чем в сотне ярдов от /того места/, где мы разговаривали). The next moment each of us had taken to his heels in a different direction (в следующий миг каждый из нас = мы оба пустились наутек в разные стороны).
anxiously [`æŋkʃəslɪ] report [rɪ`pɔ:t] tearing [`teərɪŋ]
“You won’t forget?” he inquired, anxiously. “Precious sight, and reasons of his own, says you. Reasons of his own; that’s the mainstay; as between man and man. Well, then” — still holding me — “I reckon you can go, Jim. And, Jim, if you was to see Silver, you wouldn’t go for to sell Ben Gunn? Wild horses wouldn’t draw it from you? No, says you. And if them pirates camp ashore, Jim, what would you say but there’d be widders in the morning?”
Here he was interrupted by a loud report, and a cannon-ball came tearing through the trees and pitched in the sand, not a hundred yards from where we two were talking. The next moment each of us had taken to his heels in a different direction.
For a good hour to come frequent reports shook the island (более часа частые выстрелы сотрясали остров;
The sun had just set (солнце только что село), the sea breeze was rustling and tumbling in the woods (и морской бриз шелестел и шуршал в лесу;
frequent [`fri:kwənt] bombardment [bɔm`bɑ:dmənt] surface [`sə:fɪs] jacket [`ʤækɪt]
For a good hour to come frequent reports shook the island, and balls kept crashing through the woods. I moved from hiding-place to hiding-place, always pursued, or so it seemed to me, by these terrifying missiles. But towards the end of the bombardment, though still I durst not venture in the direction of the stockade, where the balls fell oftenest, I had begun, in a manner, to pluck up my heart again; and after a long detour to the east, crept down among the shore-side trees.
The sun had just set, the sea breeze was rustling and tumbling in the woods, and ruffling the grey surface of the anchorage; the tide, too, was far out, and great tracts of sand lay uncovered; the air, after the heat of the day, chilled me through my jacket.
The
I lay for some time (я ждал /в укрытии/ некоторое время;
At length I thought I might return towards the stockade (наконец, я подумал, что могу вернуться к частоколу). I was pretty far down on the low, sandy spit (я был довольно далеко /от него/ на низкой песчаной косе;
cannonade [kænə`neɪd] suggested [sə`ʤestɪd] isolated [`aɪsəleɪtɪd]
The
I lay for some time, watching the bustle which succeeded the attack. Men were demolishing something with axes on the beach near the stockade; the poor jolly-boat, I afterwards discovered. Away, near the mouth of the river, a great fire was glowing among the trees, and between that point and the ship one of the gigs kept coming and going, the men, whom I had seen so gloomy, shouting at the oars like children. But there was a sound in their voices which suggested rum.
At length I thought I might return towards the stockade. I was pretty far down on the low, sandy spit that encloses the anchorage to the east, and is joined at half-water to Skeleton Island; and now, as I rose to my feet, I saw, some distance further down the spit, and rising from among low bushes, an isolated rock, pretty high, and peculiarly white in colour. It occurred to me that this might be the white rock of which Ben Gunn had spoken, and that some day or other a boat might be wanted, and I should know where to look for one.
Then I skirted among the woods (затем я прошел по опушке леса;
I had soon told my story, and began to look about me (в скором времени я рассказал /им/ свою историю = о своих приключениях и стал осматриваться вокруг). The log-house was made of unsquared trunks of pine — roof, walls, and floor (рубленый дом был построен из необработанных стволов сосны — /и/ крыша, /и/ стены, /и/ пол;
Little had been left beside the framework of the house (мало /что/ было оставлено, кроме корпуса дома = в доме было почти пусто); but in one corner there was a stone slab laid down by way of hearth (в одном углу лежала каменная плита, служившая очагом: «положенная в качестве очага»;
shoreward [`ʃɔ:wəd] unsquared [ʌn`skweəd] basin [`beɪsn] hearth [hɑ:θ]
Then I skirted among the woods until I had regained the rear, or shoreward side, of the stockade, and was soon warmly welcomed by the faithful party.
I had soon told my story, and began to look about me. The log-house was made of unsquared trunks of pine — roof, walls, and floor. The latter stood in several places as much as a foot or a foot and a half above the surface of the sand. There was a porch at the door, and under this porch the little spring welled up into an artificial basin of a rather odd kind — no other than a great ship’s kettle of iron, with the bottom knocked out, and sunk “to her bearings,” as the captain said, among the sand.
Little had been left beside the framework of the house; but in one corner there was a stone slab laid down by way of hearth, and an old rusty iron basket to contain the fire.
The slopes of the knoll and all the inside of the stockade had been cleared of timber to build the house (склоны холма и все /пространство/ в пределах частокола было расчищено от деревьев, чтобы построить дом), and we could see by the stumps what a fine and lofty grove had beer destroyed (и мы могли видеть по пням, какая прекрасная и величавая роща была уничтожена). Most of the soil had been washed away (большая часть почвы была смыта) or buried in drift after the removal of the trees (или смыта /дождями/ после вырубки деревьев;
The cold evening breeze, of which I have spoken (холодный вечерний бриз, о котором я говорил), whistled through every chink of the rude building (свистел в каждой трещине грубой постройки), and sprinkled the floor with a continual rain of fine sand (и посыпал пол непрерывным дождем мелкого песка;
removal [rɪ`mu:vl] streamlet [`stri:mlɪt] chimney [`tʃɪmnɪ] coughing [`kɔfɪŋ]
The slopes of the knoll and all the inside of the stockade had been cleared of timber to build the house, and we could see by the stumps what a fine and lofty grove had beer destroyed. Most of the soil had been washed away or buried in drift after the removal of the trees; only where the streamlet ran down from the kettle a thick bed of moss and some ferns and little creeping bushes were still green among the sand. Very close around the stockade — too close for defence, they said — the wood still flourished high and dense, all of fir on the land side, but towards the sea with a large admixture of live-oaks.
The cold evening breeze, of which I have spoken, whistled through every chink of the rude building, and sprinkled the floor with a continual rain of fine sand. There was sand in our eyes, sand in our teeth, sand in our suppers, sand dancing in the spring at the bottom of the kettle, for all the world like porridge beginning to boil. Our chimney was a square hole in the roof; it was but a little part of the smoke that found its way out, and the rest eddied about the house, and kept us coughing and piping the eye.
Add to this that Gray, the new man (вдобавок к тому, Грей, новый /наш/ человек = товарищ), had his face tied up in a bandage (/сидел/ с перевязанным бинтом лицом) for a cut he had got in breaking away from the mutineers (потому что он получил порез, вырываясь от разбойников;
If we had been allowed to sit idle (если бы нам позволили сидеть сложа руки;
From time to time the doctor came to the door for a little air and to rest his eyes (время от времени доктор подходил к двери, чтобы немного подышать /свежим/ воздухом и дать отдохнуть своим глазам), which were almost smoked out of his head (которые были почти выкурены из его головы = сильно покраснели от дыма); and whenever he did so, he had a word for me (и всякий раз, когда он это делал, у него было слово для меня = он перекидывался со мной парой слов).
bandage [`bændɪʤ] divided [di`vaɪdɪd] almost [`ɔ:lməust]
Add to this that Gray, the new man, had his face tied up in a bandage for a cut he had got in breaking away from the mutineers; and that poor old Tom Redruth, still unburied, lay along the wall, stiff and stark, under the Union Jack.
If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues but Captain Smollett was never the man for that. All hands were called up before him, and he divided us into watches. The doctor, and Gray, and I, for one; the squire, Hunter, and Joyce, upon the other. Tired though we all were, two were sent out for firewood; two more were set to dig a grave for Redruth; the doctor was named cook; I was put sentry at the door; and the captain himself went from one to another, keeping up our spirits and lending a hand wherever it was wanted.
From time to time the doctor came to the door for a little air and to rest his eyes, which were almost smoked out of his head; and whenever he did so, he had a word for me.
“That man Smollett (этот Смоллетт),” he said once (сказал он однажды), “is a better man than I am (лучше, чем я). And when I say that it means a deal, Jim (а если я так говорю, то это кое-что значит, Джим;
Another time he came and was silent for a while (в другой раз он пришел и молчал некоторое время). Then he put his head on one side, and looked at me (затем склонил голову набок и посмотрел на меня).
“Is this Ben Gunn a man (этот Бен Ганн — /настоящий/ мужчина = на него можно положиться)?” he asked.
“I do not know, sir (не знаю, сэр),” said I. “I am not very sure whether he’s sane (я не совсем уверен, в своем ли он уме).”
“If there’s any doubt about the matter, he is (если есть сомнения по этому вопросу, /значит/ он нормальный),” returned the doctor (ответил доктор). “A man who has been three years biting his nails on a desert island, Jim (от человека, который три года грыз ногти на необитаемом острове), can’t expect to appear as sane as you or me (нельзя ожидать, чтобы он казался таким же нормальным, как ты или я). It doesn’t lie in human nature (это не лежит в человеческой природе = так уж устроен человек). Was it cheese you said he had a fancy for (это о сыре, ты сказал, он мечтает;
silent [`saɪlənt] doubt [daut] sane [seɪn] human [`hju:mən] cheese [tʃi:z]
“That man Smollett,” he said once, “is a better man than I am. And when I say that it means a deal, Jim.”
Another time he came and was silent for a while. Then he put his head on one side, and looked at me.
“Is this Ben Gunn a man?” he asked.
“I do not know, sir,” said I. “I am not very sure whether he’s sane.”
“If there’s any doubt about the matter, he is,” returned the doctor. “A man who has been three years biting his nails on a desert island, Jim, can’t expect to appear as sane as you or me. It doesn’t lie in human nature. Was it cheese you said he had a fancy for?”
“Yes, sir, cheese (да, сэр, о сыре),” I answered.
“Well, Jim (ладно, Джим),” says he, “just see the good that comes of being dainty in your food (просто посмотри на пользу, которая исходит из = посмотри, как полезно быть лакомкой;
Before supper was eaten (прежде чем ужин был съеден = перед ужином) we buried old Tom in the sand and stood round him for a while bareheaded in the breeze (мы зарыли старого Тома в песок и постояли вокруг него немного с непокрытыми головами на ветру). A good deal of firewood had been got in (много дров принесли), but not enough for the captain’s fancy (но недостаточно для капитанской прихоти = капитан остался недоволен); and he shook his head over it, and told us we “must get back to this to-morrow rather livelier (он покачал головой на это и сказал, что мы должны вернуться к этому /делу/ завтра гораздо резвее = как следует снова поработать).” Then when we had eaten our pork (затем, когда мы съели нашу свинину), and each had a good stiff glass of brandy grog (и каждый выпил стакан крепкого грога), the three chiefs got together in a corner to discuss our prospects (трое руководителей собрались в углу обсудить наши планы).
piece [pi:s] Parmesan [pɑ:mɪ`zæn] nutritious [nju`trɪʃəs] supper [`sʌpə]
“Yes, sir, cheese,” I answered.
“Well, Jim,” says he, “just see the good that comes of being dainty in your food. You’ve seen my snuff-box, haven’t you? And you never saw me take snuff; the reason being that in my snuff-box I carry a piece of Parmesan cheese — a cheese made in Italy, very nutritious. Well, that’s for Ben Gunn!”
Before supper was eaten we buried old Tom in the sand and stood round him for a while bareheaded in the breeze. A good deal of firewood had been got in, but not enough for the captain’s fancy; and he shook his head over it, and told us we “must get back to this to-morrow rather livelier.” Then when we had eaten our pork, and each had a good stiff glass of brandy grog, the three chiefs got together in a corner to discuss our prospects.
It appears they were at their wits’ end what to do (по-видимому, они совсем не знали, что делать;
As for the first, though we were about half a mile away (что касается первого, то, хотя мы были в примерно в полумиле /от пиратов/), we could hear them roaring and singing late into the night (мы могли слышать, как они орали и пели поздно ночью); and as for the second, the doctor staked his wig (а что до второго, доктор поклялся своим париком: «поставил свой парик») that, camped where they were in the marsh, and unprovided with remedies (что, расположившись лагерем на болоте и не имея лекарств;
surrender [sə`rendə] wounded [`wu:ndɪd] climate [`klaɪmɪt] remedies [`remɪdɪz]
It appears they were at their wits’ end what to do, the store being so low that we must have been starved into surrender long before help came. But our best hope, it was decided, was to kill off the buccaneers until they either hauled down their flag or ran away with the
As for the first, though we were about half a mile away, we could hear them roaring and singing late into the night; and as for the second, the doctor staked his wig that, camped where they were in the marsh, and unprovided with remedies, the half of them would be on their backs before a week.
“So,” he added (он добавил), “if we are not all shot down first (если нас всех не перестреляют сначала) they’ll be glad to be packing in the schooner (они будут рады убраться на шхуну;
“First ship that ever I lost (/это/ первый корабль, который я когда-либо потерял),” said Captain Smollett (сказал капитан Смоллетт).
I was dead tired, as you may fancy (я смертельно устал, как вы можете себе представить); and when I got to sleep which was not till after a great deal of tossing (и когда я заставил себя заснуть, что получилось лишь после долгого ворочания;
The rest had long been up (остальные уже давно поднялись), and had already breakfasted and increased the pile of firewood by about half as much again (уже позавтракали и увеличили кучу дров в полтора раза), when I was wakened by a bustle and the sound of voices (когдая был разбужен суматохой и шумом голосов).
“Flag of truce (белый флаг /флаг парламентера/;
And, at that, up I jumped (и при этом я вскочил;
schooner [`sku:nə] increased [ɪn`kri:st] bustle [bʌsl] truce [tru:s] loophole [`lu:phəul]
“So,” he added, “if we are not all shot down first they’ll be glad to be packing in the schooner. It’s always a ship, and they can get to buccaneering again, I suppose.”
“First ship that ever I lost,” said Captain Smollett.
I was dead tired, as you may fancy; and when I got to sleep which was not till after a great deal of tossing, I slept like log of wood.
The rest had long been up, and had already breakfasted and increased the pile of firewood by about half as much again, when I was wakened by a bustle and the sound of voices.
“Flag of truce!” I heard someone say; and then, immediately after, with a cry of surprise, “Silver himself!”
And, at that, up I jumped, and, rubbing my eyes, ran to a loophole in the wall.
Chapter XX (глава 20)
Silver’s Embassy (посольство Сильвера)
SURE enough, there were two men just outside the stockade (действительно, прямо за частоколом было два человека), one of them waving a white cloth (один из них размахивал белой тряпкой); the other, no less a person than Silver himself, standing placidly by (другой, никто иной, как сам Сильвер, стоял спокойно рядом;
It was still quite early (было еще довольно рано), and the coldest morning that I think I ever was abroad in (и /стояло/ самое холодное утро, в каком, думаю, я когда либо был = я не мог вспомнить утро холоднее); a chill that pierced into the marrow (холод пронизывал до костей;
“Keep indoors, men (не выходить, ребята),” said the captain. “Ten to one this is a trick (держу пари: «десять против одного», что это какая-то хитрость).”
placidly [`plæsɪdlɪ] cloudless [`klaudlɪs] lieutenant [lef`tenənt] vapour [`veɪpə]
SURE enough, there were two men just outside the stockade, one of them waving a white cloth; the other, no less a person than Silver himself, standing placidly by.
It was still quite early, and the coldest morning that I think I ever was abroad in; a chill that pierced into the marrow. The sky was bright and cloudless overhead, and the tops of the trees shone rosily in the sun. But where Silver stood with his lieutenant all was still in shadow, and they waded knee deep in a low, white vapour, that had crawled during the night out of the morass. The chill and the vapour taken together told a poor tale of the island. It was plainly a damp, feverish, unhealthy spot.
“Keep indoors, men,” said the captain. “Ten to one this is a trick.”
Then he hailed the buccaneer (затем он окликнул пирата).
“Who goes (кто идет)? Stand, or we fire (стой, или мы /будем/ стрелять).”
“Flag of truce (белый флаг: «флаг перемирия»),” cried Silver (крикнул Сильвер).
The captain was in the porch (капитан был на крыльце), keeping himself carefully out of the way of a treacherous shot should any be intended (избегая пути = закрываясь от предательской пули, если такая случилась бы;
“Doctor’s watch on the look out (вахта доктора на наблюдательном посту). Dr. Livesey take the north side, if you please (доктор Ливси, займите северную стену, пожалуйста); Jim, the east (Джим — восточную); Gray, west (Грей — западную). The watch below, all hands to load muskets (подвахтенные, — всем заряжать мушкеты). Lively, men, and careful (живо, ребята, и /будьте/ внимательны).”
treacherous [`tretʃərəs] north [nɔ:θ] lively [`laɪvlɪ]
Then he hailed the buccaneer.
“Who goes? Stand, or we fire.”
“Flag of truce,” cried Silver.
The captain was in the porch, keeping himself carefully out of the way of a treacherous shot should any be intended. He turned and spoke to us: —
“Doctor’s watch on the look out. Dr. Livesey take the north side, if you please; Jim, the east; Gray, west. The watch below, all hands to load muskets. Lively, men, and careful.”
And then he turned again to the mutineers (затем он снова повернулся к бунтовщикам).
“And what do you want with your flag of truce (и чего вы хотите со своим белым флагом)?” he cried.
This time it was the other man who replied (на этот раз ответил другой человек).
“Cap’n Silver, sir, to come on board and make terms (капитан Сильвер, сэр, /хочет/ подняться /к вам/ на борт и прийти к соглашению = заключить договор),” he shouted (он прокричал).
“Cap’n Silver (капитан Сильвер)! Don’t know him (не знаю его). Who’s he (кто он)?” cried the captain (крикнул капитан). And we could hear him adding to himself (и мы слышали, как он добавил себе = сказал вполголоса): “Cap’n, is it (капитан, да)? My heart, and here’s promotion (ничего себе: «мое сердце», вот так продвижение по службе;
Long John answered for himself (Долговязый Джон ответил сам).
replied [rɪ`plaɪd] shouted [`ʃautɪd] promotion [prə`məuʃn] answered [`ɑ:nsəd]
And then he turned again to the mutineers.
“And what do you want with your flag of truce?” he cried.
This time it was the other man who replied.
“Cap’n Silver, sir, to come on board and make terms,” he shouted.
“Cap’n Silver! Don’t know him. Who’s he?” cried the captain. And we could hear him adding to himself: “Cap’n, is it? My heart, and here’s promotion!”
Long John answered for himself.
“Me, sir (я, сэр). These poor lads, have chosen me cap’n, after your desertion, sir (эти бедные парни выбрали меня капитаном после вашего дезертирства, сэр)” — laying a particular emphasis upon the word “desertion (/сказал он/, делая особый акцент на слове «дезертирство»).” “We’re willing to submit, if we can come to terms, and no bones about it (мы готовы подчиниться /вам/, если сможем прийти к соглашению, без сомнения = честь по чести;
“My man,” said Captain Smollett, “I have not the slightest desire to talk to you (у меня нет ни малейшего желания разговаривать с вами). If you wish to talk to me, you can come, that’s all (если хотите поговорить со мной, можете войти, вот и все). If there’s any treachery, it’ll be on your side, and the Lord help you (если вы /замыслили/ предательство, это будет на вашей стороне = пеняйте на себя, и да поможет вам Господь).”
“That’s enough, cap’n (достаточно, капитан),” shouted Long John, cheerily (крикнул весело Долговязый Джон). “A word from you’s enough (вашего слова достаточно /для меня/). I know a gentleman, and you may lay to that (я знаю /как выглядит настоящий/ джентльмен, будьте уверены).”
desertion [dɪ`zə:ʃn] emphasis [`emfəsɪs] desire [dɪ`zaɪə] cheerily [`tʃɪəlɪ]
“Me, sir. These poor lads, have chosen me cap’n, after your desertion, sir” — laying a particular emphasis upon the word “desertion.” “We’re willing to submit, if we can come to terms, and no bones about it. All I ask is your word, Cap’n Smollett, to let me safe and sound out of this here stockade, and one minute to get out o’ shot before a gun is fired.”
“My man,” said Captain Smollett, “I have not the slightest desire to talk to you. If you wish to talk to me, you can come, that’s all. If there’s any treachery, it’ll be on your side, and the Lord help you.”
“That’s enough, cap’n,” shouted Long John, cheerily. “A word from you’s enough. I know a gentleman, and you may lay to that.”
We could see the man who carried the flag of truce attempting to hold Silver back (мы видели, /как/ человек, который нес белый флаг, старался удержать Сильвера). Nor was that wonderful, seeing how cavalier had been the captain’s answer (это было неудивительно, видя = принимая во внимание /то/, каким надменным был ответ капитана;
I will confess that I was far too much taken up with what was going on (признаться, я был слишком поглощен тем, что происходит) to be of the slightest use as sentry (чтобы быть малейшей пользы в качестве сторожа = забыл про обязанности часового); indeed, I had already deserted my eastern loophole (действительно, я уже забросил свою восточную бойницу), and crept up behind the captain (и стоял позади капитана;
cavalier [kævə`lɪə] laughed [lɑ:ft] vigour [`vɪgə] surmounting [sə`mauntɪŋ]
We could see the man who carried the flag of truce attempting to hold Silver back. Nor was that wonderful, seeing how cavalier had been the captain’s answer. But Silver laughed at him aloud, and slapped him on the back, as if the idea of alarm had been absurd. Then he advanced to the stockade, threw over his crutch, got a leg up, and with great vigour and skill succeeded in surmounting the fence and dropping safely to the other side.
I will confess that I was far too much taken up with what was going on to be of the slightest use as sentry; indeed, I had already deserted my eastern loophole, and crept up behind the captain, who had now seated himself on the threshold, with his elbows on his knees, his head in his hands, and his eyes fixed on the water, as it bubbled out of the old iron kettle in the sand. He was whistling to himself, “Come, Lasses and Lads.”
Silver had terrible hard work getting up the knoll (Сильвер имел ужасно тяжелую работу = Сильверу было мучительно трудно взбираться на холм). What with the steepness of the incline (из-за крутизны склона), the thick tree stumps, and the soft sand (толстых = широких /древесных/ пней и мягкого = сыпучего песка), he and his crutch were as helpless as a ship in stays (он и его костыль были беспомощны, как корабль на мели;
“Here you are, my man (вот и вы, любезный: «мой человек»),” said the captain, raising his head (сказал капитан, поднимая голову). “You had better sit down (вам лучше сесть).”
“You aint a-going to let me inside, cap’n (/разве/ вы не собираетесь пустить меня внутрь, капитан)?” complained Long John (пожаловался = жалобным тоном сказал Долговязый Джон). “It’s a main cold morning, to be sure, sir, to sit outside upon the sand (это, конечно, очень холодное утро, сэр, чтобы сидеть на открытом воздухе на песке;
incline [`ɪnklaɪn] saluted [sə`lu:tɪd] knees [ni:z] complained [kəm`pleɪnd]
Silver had terrible hard work getting up the knoll. What with the steepness of the incline, the thick tree stumps, and the soft sand, he and his crutch were as helpless as a ship in stays. But he stuck to it like a man in silence, and at last arrived before the captain, whom he saluted in the handsomest style. He was tricked out in his best; an immense blue coat, thick with brass buttons, hung as low as to his knees, and a fine laced hat was set on the back of his head.
“Here you are, my man,” said the captain, raising his head. “You had better sit down.”
“You aint a-going to let me inside, cap’n?” complained Long John. “It’s a main cold morning, to be sure, sir, to sit outside upon the sand.”
“Why, Silver (что ж, Сильвер),” said the captain (сказал капитан), “if you had pleased to be an honest man (если бы вы соблагоизволили /остаться/ честным человеком), you might have been sitting in your galley (вы бы сидели в своем камбузе). It’s your own doing (это ваши собственные деяния = сами виноваты). You’re either my ship’s cook (либо вы мой корабельный кок) — and then you were treated handsome (тогда с вами обращались бы неплохо) — or Cap’n Silver, a common mutineer and pirate, and then you can go hang (либо вы капитан Сильвер, обычный бунтовщик и пират, и тогда вы можете отправляться на виселицу)!”
“Well, well, cap’n (ладно, ладно, капитан),” returned the sea-cook, sitting down as he was bidden on the sand (ответил кок, садясь, как ему и предложили, на песок;
“If you have anything to say, my man, better say it (если у вас есть что-нибудь сказать, любезный, лучше скажите это),” said the captain.
galley [`gælɪ] family [`fæməlɪ] service [`sə:vɪs]
“Why, Silver,” said the captain, “if you had pleased to be an honest man, you might have been sitting in your galley. It’s your own doing. You’re either my ship’s cook — and then you were treated handsome — or Cap’n Silver, a common mutineer and pirate, and then you can go hang!”
“Well, well, cap’n,” returned the sea-cook, sitting down as he was bidden on the sand, “you’ll have to give me a hand up again, that’s all. A sweet pretty place you have of it here. Ah, there’s Jim! The top of the morning to you, Jim. Doctor, here’s my service. Why, there you all are together like a happy family, in a manner of speaking.”
“If you have anything to say, my man, better say it,” said the captain.
“Right you were, Cap’n Smollett (вы правы, капитан Смоллетт),” replied Silver (ответил Сильвер). “Dooty is dooty, to be sure (долг есть долг, конечно). Well, now, you look here, that was a good lay of yours last night (ну а теперь послушайте, вы выкинули хорошую = ловкую штуку прошлой ночью;
“Well (итак)?” says Captain Smollett, as cool as can be (сказал капитан Смоллетт очень хладнокровно).
handspike [`hændspaɪk] deny [dɪ`naɪ] thunder [`θʌndə]
“Right you were, Cap’n Smollett,” replied Silver. “Dooty is dooty, to be sure. Well, now, you look here, that was a good lay of yours last night. I don’t deny it was a good lay. Some of you pretty handy with a handspike-end. And I’ll not deny neither but what some of my people was shook — maybe all was shook; maybe I was shook myself; maybe that’s why I’m here for terms. But you mark me, cap’n, it won’t do twice, by thunder! We’ll have to do sentry-go, and ease off a point or so on the rum. Maybe you think we were all a sheet in the wind’s eye. But I’ll tell you I was sober; I was on’y dog tired; and if I’d awoke a second sooner I’d at caught you in the act, I would. He wasn’t dead when I got round to him, not he.”
“Well?” says Captain Smollett, as cool as can be.
All that Silver said was a riddle to him (все, что сказал Сильвер, было для него загадкой), but you would never have guessed it from his tone (но вы бы никогда не догадались об этом по его интонации). As for me, I began to have an inkling (что касается меня, то я начал понимать;
“Well, here it is (ну так вот),” said Silver. “We want that treasure, and we’ll have it (мы хотим /достать/ то сокровище, и мы его получим) — that’s our point (это наша цель)! You would just as soon save your lives, I reckon (а вы с тем же успехом спасли бы свои жизни); and that’s yours (это ваша /цель/). You have a chart, haven’t you (у вас есть карта, не так ли)?”
“That’s as may be (возможно),” replied the captain (ответил капитан).
“Oh, well, you have, I know that (да, у вас она есть, я знаю),” returned Long John (ответил Долговязый Джон). “You needn’t be so husky with a man (вам не нужно быть таким сухим = сухо разговаривать с человеком = со мной); there aint a particle of service in that (в этом нет ни частицы услуги = это не принесет вам пользы), and you may lay to it (можете мне поверить). What I mean is, we want your chart (что я хочу сказать, так это то, что нам нужна ваша карта). Now, I never meant you no harm, myself (я никогда не желал вам зла, я лично;
riddle [rɪdl] guessed [gest] chart [tʃɑ:t] husky [`hʌskɪ] particle [`pɑ:tɪkl]
All that Silver said was a riddle to him, but you would never have guessed it from his tone. As for me, I began to have an inkling. Ben Gunn’s last words came back to my mind. I began to suppose that he had paid the buccaneers a visit while they all lay drunk together round their fire, and I reckoned up with glee that we had only fourteen enemies to deal with.
“Well, here it is,” said Silver. “We want that treasure, and we’ll have it — that’s our point! You would just as soon save your lives, I reckon; and that’s yours. You have a chart, haven’t you?”
“That’s as may be,” replied the captain.
“Oh, well, you have, I know that,” returned Long John. “You needn’t be so husky with a man; there aint a particle of service in that, and you may lay to it. What I mean is, we want your chart. Now, I never meant you no harm, myself.”
“That won’t do with me, my man (со мной это не пройдет, любезный),” interrupted the captain (прервал /его/ капитан). “We know exactly what you meant to do, and we don’t care (мы точно знаем, что вы намеревались сделать, и нам это безразлично); for now, you see, you can’t do it (потому что теперь, видите ли, вы не можете это сделать).”
And the captain looked at him calmly (капитан взглянул на него спокойно), and proceeded to fill a pipe (и принялся набивать трубку;
“If Abe Gray (если Эйб Грей…)—” Silver broke out (начал Сильвер).
“Avast there (стоп)!” cried Mr. Smollett (крикнул капитан Смоллетт). “Gray told me nothing, and I asked him nothing (Грей ни о чем мне не рассказывал, и я ни о чем его не спрашивал); and what’s more I would see you and him and this whole island blown clean out of the water into blazes first (более того, я увидел бы вас, его и весь этот остров поднятым на воздух прежде = я бы прежде мокрое место оставил от вас и от него и от всего острова;
This little whiff of temper seemed to cool Silver down (эта вспышка гнева, казалось, успокоила Сильвера;
еxactly [ɪg`zæktlɪ] calmly [`kɑ:mlɪ] avast [ə`vɑ:st]
“That won’t do with me, my man,” interrupted the captain. “We know exactly what you meant to do, and we don’t care; for now, you see, you can’t do it.”
And the captain looked at him calmly, and proceeded to fill a pipe.
“If Abe Gray—” Silver broke out.
“Avast there!” cried Mr. Smollett. “Gray told me nothing, and I asked him nothing; and what’s more I would see you and him and this whole island blown clean out of the water into blazes first. So there’s my mind for you, my man, on that.”
This little whiff of temper seemed to cool Silver down. He had been growing nettled before, but now he pulled himself together.
“Like enough (весьма возможно),” said he. “I would set no limits to what gentlemen might consider shipshape, or might not, as the case were (я не могу устанавливать пределы тому, о чем джентльмен мог бы считать в полном порядке = думайте, что хотите, я не могу запретить вам). And, seein’ as how you are about to take a pipe, cap’n (а видя, что вы собираетесь закурить трубку, капитан), I’ll make so free as do likewise (я позволю себе сделать то же самое).”
And he filled a pipe and lighted it (он набил трубку и закурил); and the two men sat silently smoking for quite a while (двое мужчин сидели молча, куря, довольно долго), now looking each other in the face (то взглядывая друг другу в лицо), now stopping their tobacco (то набивая табак в свои трубки), now leaning forward to spit (то наклоняясь вперед, чтобы сплюнуть). It was as good as the play to see them (наблюдать за ними было все равно, что /смотреть/ представление /в театре/).
“Now,” resumed Silver (подвел итог Сильвер), “here it is (вот /наши условия/). You give us the chart to get the treasure by (вы даете нам карту, чтобы /мы могли/ найти сокровища), and drop shooting poor seamen, and stoving of their heads in while asleep (и прекращаете стрелять бедных моряков и разбивать им головы, пока они спят). You do that, and we’ll offer you a choice (вы делаете это = соглашаетесь, и мы предлагаем вам выбор). Either you come aboard along of us (либо вы поднимаетесь на борт с нами = мы позволяем вам вернуться на корабль), once the treasure shipped (как только сокровища погружены), and then I’ll give you my affy-davy (и затем я даю вам свою клятву;
shipshape [`ʃɪpʃeɪp] likewise [`laɪkwaɪz] hazing [`heɪzɪŋ] overhaul [əuvə`hɔ:l]
“Like enough,” said he. “I would set no limits to what gentlemen might consider shipshape, or might not, as the case were. And, seein’ as how you are about to take a pipe, cap’n, I’ll make so free as do likewise.”
And he filled a pipe and lighted it; and the two men sat silently smoking for quite a while, now looking each other in the face, now stopping their tobacco, now leaning forward to spit. It was as good as the play to see them.
“Now,” resumed Silver, “here it is. You give us the chart to get the treasure by, and drop shooting poor seamen, and stoving of their heads in while asleep. You do that, and we’ll offer you a choice. Either you come aboard along of us, once the treasure shipped, and then I’ll give you my affy-davy, upon my word of honour, to clap you somewhere safe ashore. Or, if that aint to your fancy, some of my hands being rough, and having old scores, on account of hazing, then you can stay here, you can. We’ll divide stores with you, man for man; and I’ll give my affy-davy, as before, to speak the first ship I sight, and send ’em here to pick you up. Now you’ll own that’s talking. Handsomer you couldn’t look to get, not you. And I hope” — raising his voice — “that all hands in this here blockhouse will overhaul my words, for what is spoke to one is spoke to all.”
Captain Smollett rose from his seat (капитан Смоллетт поднялся со своего места), and knocked out the ashes of his pipe in the palm of his left hand (и выбил = вытряхнул пепел из своей трубки в ладонь левой руки).
“Is that all (это все)?” he asked.
“Every last word, by thunder (все до последнего слова, клянусь громом)!” answered John (ответил Джон). “Refuse that, and you’ve seen the last of me but musket-balls (откажитесь от этого, и вы видели меня в последний раз = вместо меня заговорят пули).”
“Very good (отлично),” said the captain. “Now you’ll hear me (теперь вы послушайте меня). If you’ll come up one by one, unarmed (если вы придете поодиночке, безоружные), I’ll engage to clap you all in irons (я обязуюсь заковать вас в кандалы), and take you home to a fair trial in England (и доставить вас домой, /и предать/ справедливому суду в Англии). If you won’t my name is Alexander Smollett (если же нет, /то не будь/ мое имя Александр Смоллетт), I’ve flown my sovereign’s colours (я поднял флаг своего государя), and I’ll see you all to Davy Jones (и я отправлю вас всех в преисподнюю;
trial [`traɪəl] sovereign [`sɔvrɪn] heaven [hevn] bullet [`bulɪt]
Captain Smollett rose from his seat, and knocked out the ashes of his pipe in the palm of his left hand.
“Is that all?” he asked.
“Every last word, by thunder!” answered John. “Refuse that, and you’ve seen the last of me but musket-balls.”
“Very good,” said the captain. “Now you’ll hear me. If you’ll come up one by one, unarmed, I’ll engage to clap you all in irons, and take you home to a fair trial in England. If you won’t my name is Alexander Smollett, I’ve flown my sovereign’s colours, and I’ll see you all to Davy Jones. You can’t find the treasure. You can’t sail the ship — there’s not a man among you fit to sail the ship. You can’t fight us — Gray, there, got away from five of you. Your ship’s in irons, Master Silver; you’re on a lee shore, and so you’ll find. I stand here and tell you so; and they’d the last good words you’ll get from me; for, in the name of heaven, I’ll put a bullet in your back when next I meet you. Tramp, my lad. Bundle out of this, please, hand over hand, and double quick.”
Silver’s face was a picture (лицо Сильвера было картиной = стоило посмотреть на Сильвера); his eyes started in his head with wrath (его глаза наполнились яростью). He shook the fire out of his pipe (он вытряхнул огонь из своей трубки).
“Give me a hand up (дайте мне руку, /чтобы я мог подняться/)!” he cried.
“Not I (не дам),” returned the captain (ответил капитан).
“Who’ll give me a hand up (кто даст мне руку)?” he roared (заорал он).
Not a man among us moved (ни один из нас не двинулся). Growling the foulest imprecations (рыча самые грязные проклятия), he crawled along the sand till he got hold of the porch (он прополз по песку, пока не ухватился за крыльцо) and could hoist himself again upon his crutch (и не облокотился снова на костыль;
wrath [rɔθ] growling [`graulɪŋ] imprecations [ɪmprɪ`keɪʃnz] crawled [krɔ:ld]
Silver’s face was a picture; his eyes started in his head with wrath. He shook the fire out of his pipe.
“Give me a hand up!” he cried.
“Not I,” returned the captain.
“Who’ll give me a hand up?” he roared.
Not a man among us moved. Growling the foulest imprecations, he crawled along the sand till he got hold of the porch and could hoist himself again upon his crutch. Then he spat into the spring.
“There (вот)!” he cried, “that’s what I think of ye (вот что я о вас думаю;
And with a dreadful oath he stumbled off (и с ужасным ругательством он заковылял прочь;
puncheon [`pʌntʃən] ploughed [plaud] failures [`feɪljəz] disappeared [dɪsə`pɪəd]
“There!” he cried, “that’s what I think of ye. Before an hour’s out, I’ll stove in your old block-house like a rum puncheon. Laugh, by thunder, laugh! Before an hour’s out, ye’ll laugh upon the other side. Them that die’ll be the lucky ones.”
And with a dreadful oath he stumbled off, ploughed down the sand, was helped across the stockade, after four or five failures, by the man with the flag of truce, and disappeared in an instant afterwards among the trees.
Chapter XXI (глава 21)
The Attack (атака)
AS soon as Silver disappeared (как только Сильвер скрылся), the captain, who had been closely watching him (капитан, который внимательно наблюдал за ним), turned towards the interior of the house (повернулся к внутренней части дома), and found not a man of us at his post but Gray (и обнаружил, что на своем посту стоит только Грей: «не нашел никого из нас на своем посту, кроме Грея»). It was the first time we had ever seen him angry (это было первый раз, /когда/ мы видели, как он сердится).
“Quarters (по местам;
interior [ɪn`tɪərɪə] quarters [`kwɔ:təz] busy [`bɪzɪ]
AS soon as Silver disappeared, the captain, who had been closely watching him, turned towards the interior of the house, and found not a man of us at his post but Gray. It was the first time we had ever seen him angry.
“Quarters!” he roared. And then, as we all slunk back to our places, “Gray,” he said, “I’ll put your name in the log; you’ve stood by your duty like a seaman. Mr. Trelawney, I’m surprised at you, sir. Doctor, I thought you had worn the king’s coat! If that was how you served at Fontenoy, sir, you’d have been better in your berth.”
The doctor’s watch were all back at their loopholes, the rest were busy loading the spare muskets, and every one with a red face, you may be certain, and a flea in his ear, as the saying is.
The captain looked on for a while in silence (капитан смотрел /на нас/ некоторое время молча). Then he spoke (затем он заговорил). “My lads (друзья),” said he, “I’ve given Silver a broadside (я встретил Сильвера бортовым залпом;
Then he went the rounds, and saw, as he said, that all was clear (затем он обошел /всех нас/ и посмотрел, как он сказал, что все хорошо;
On the two short sides of the house, east and west (в двух узких стенах дома, восточной и западной), there were only two loopholes (было лишь две бойницы); on the south side where the porch was, two again (на южной стене, где находилось крыльцо — также две); and on the north side, five (а на северной стене — пять). There was a round score of muskets for the seven of us (двадцать мушкетов приходилось на нас семерых); the firewood had been built into four piles (дрова были сложены в четыре штабеля) — tables, you might say (стола, вы могли бы сказать = наподобие столов) — one about the middle of each side (по одному примерно в середине каждой стены), and on each of these tables some ammunition and four loaded muskets were laid (и на каждый из этих столов положили боеприпасы и по четыре заряженных мушкета) ready to the hand of the defenders (готовых /быть/ под рукой = чтобы защитники /крепости/ всегда имели и од рукой). In the middle, the cutlasses lay ranged (в середине = между мушкетами разложили /в ряд/ кортики).
outnumbered [aut`nʌmbəd] discipline [`dɪsɪplɪn] ammunition [æmju`nɪʃn]
The captain looked on for a while in silence. Then he spoke. “My lads,” said he, “I’ve given Silver a broadside. I pitched it in red-hot on purpose; and before the hour’s out, as he said, we shall be boarded. We’re outnumbered, I needn’t tell you that, but we fight in shelter; and, a minute ago, I should have said we fought with discipline. I’ve no manner of doubt that we can drub them, if you choose.”
Then he went the rounds, and saw, as he said, that all was clear.
On the two short sides of the house, east and west, there were only two loopholes; on the south side where the porch was, two again; and on the north side, five. There was a round score of muskets for the seven of us; the firewood had been built into four piles — tables, you might say — one about the middle of each side, and on each of these tables some ammunition and four loaded muskets were laid ready to the hand of the defenders. In the middle, the cutlasses lay ranged.
“Toss out the fire (тушите огонь;
The iron fire-basket was carried bodily out by Mr. Trelawney (железная жаровня была вынесена самим мистером Трелони), and the embers smothered among sand (и тлеющие угли потухли в песке;
“Hawkins hasn’t had his breakfast (Хокинс не завтракал). Hawkins, help yourself, and back to your post to eat it (Хокинс, бери /завтрак/ и возвращайся на свой пост, чтобы съесть его;
And while this was going on (и пока это происходило), the captain completed, in his own mind, the plan of the defence (капитан составил в своей голове план обороны;
bodily [`bɔdɪlɪ] completed [kəm`pli:tɪd] defence [dɪ`fens]
“Toss out the fire,” said the captain; “the chill is past, and we mustn’t have smoke in our eyes.”
The iron fire-basket was carried bodily out by Mr. Trelawney, and the embers smothered among sand.
“Hawkins hasn’t had his breakfast. Hawkins, help yourself, and back to your post to eat it,” continued Captain Smollett. “Lively, now, my lad; you’ll want it before you’ve done. Hunter, serve out a round of brandy to all hands.”
And while this was going on, the captain completed, in his own mind, the plan of the defence.
“Doctor, you will take the door (доктор, вы возьмете дверь),” he resumed (продолжил он). “See, and don’t expose yourself (глядите /за обстановкой/, и не выставляйтесь); keep within, and fire through the porch (стойте внутри и стреляйте через крыльцо = из двери). Hunter, take the east side, there (Хантер, бери восточную стену). Joyce, you stand by the west, my man (Джойс, ты стой у западной, мой друг). Mr. Trelawney, you are the best shot (мистер Трелони, вы лучший стрелок) — you and Gray will take this long north side, with the five loopholes (вы с Греем возьмете эту длинную северную стену, с пятью бойницами); it’s there the danger is (это там опасность = это самая опасная сторона). If they can get up to it (если они смогут приблизиться к ней;
As the captain had said, the chill was past (как капитан /уже/ сказал, холод прошел). As soon as the sun had climbed above our girdle of trees (как только солнце поднялось над окружавшими нас деревьями;
resumed [rɪ`zju:md] girdle [gə:dl] draught [drɔ:t] anxiety [æŋ`zaɪətɪ]
“Doctor, you will take the door,” he resumed. “See, and don’t expose yourself; keep within, and fire through the porch. Hunter, take the east side, there. Joyce, you stand by the west, my man. Mr. Trelawney, you are the best shot — you and Gray will take this long north side, with the five loopholes; it’s there the danger is. If they can get up to it, and fire in upon us through our own ports, things would begin to look dirty. Hawkins, neither you nor I are much account at the shooting we’ll stand by to load and bear a hand.”
As the captain had said, the chill was past. As soon as the sun had climbed above our girdle of trees, it fell with all its force upon the clearing, and drank up the vapours at draught. Soon the sand was baking, and the resin melting in the logs of the block-house. Jackets and coats were flung aside; shirts thrown open at the neck, and rolled up to the shoulders; and we stood there, each at his post, in a fever of heat and anxiety.
An hour passed away (час прошел).
“Hang them (черт бы их побрал)!” said the captain (сказал капитан). “This is as dull as the doldrums (это скучно, словно в штиль;
And just at that moment came the first news of the attack (и как раз в этот миг пришло первое известие об атаке).
“If you please, sir (разрешите /спросить/, сэр),” said Joyce, “if I see anyone am I to fire (если я кого-нибудь увижу, я должен стрелять)?”
“I told you so (я сказал тебе так = именно так)!” cried the captain (крикнул капитан).
“Thank you, sir (спасибо, сэр),” returned Joyce, with the same quiet civility (ответил Джойс с той же спокойной вежливостью).
doldrums [`dɔldrəmz] quiet [`kwaɪət] civility [sɪ`vɪlɪtɪ]
An hour passed away.
“Hang them!” said the captain. “This is as dull as the doldrums. Gray, whistle for a wind.”
And just at that moment came the first news of the attack.
“If you please, sir,” said Joyce, “if I see anyone am I to fire?”
“I told you so!” cried the captain.
“Thank you, sir,” returned Joyce, with the same quiet civility.
Nothing followed for a time (ничего не последовало в течение некоторого времени); but the remark had set us all on the alert (но замечание /Джойса/ заставило нас всех насторожиться;
So some seconds passed (так прошло несколько секунд), till suddenly Joyce whipped up his musket and fired (пока вдруг Джойс не вскинул свой мушкет и не выстрелил;
аlert [ə`lə:t] scarcely [`skeəslɪ] bough [bau] betrayed [bɪ`treɪd] foes [fəuz]
Nothing followed for a time; but the remark had set us all on the alert, straining ears and eyes — the musketeers with their pieces balanced in their hands, the captain out in the middle of the block-house, with his mouth very tight and frown on his face.
So some seconds passed, till suddenly Joyce whipped up his musket and fired. The report had scarcely died away ere it was repeated and repeated from without in a scattering volley, shot behind shot, like a string of geese, from every side of the enclosure. Several bullets struck the log-house, but not one entered; and, as the smoke cleared away and vanished, the stockade and the woods around it looked as quiet and empty as before. Not a bough waved, not the gleam of a musket-barrel betrayed the presence of our foes.
“Did you hit your man (ты попал с кого стрелял: «своего человека»)?” asked the captain.
“No, sir (нет, сэр),” replied Joyce (ответил Джойс). “I believe not, sir (думаю, нет, сэр).”
“Next best thing to tell the truth (и то хорошо: «следующая лучшая вещь», что говоришь правду),” muttered Captain Smollett (пробормотал капитан Смоллетт). “Load his gun, Hawkins (заряди его мушкет, Хокинс). How many should you say there were on your side, doctor (сколько, как вы считаете: «вы бы сказали», было /выстрелов/ на вашей стороне, доктор)?”
“I know precisely (знаю точно),” said Dr. Livesey (сказал доктор Ливси). “Three shots were fired on this side (три выстрела было сделано в эту сторону). I saw the three flashes (я видел три вспышки) — two close together (две близко друг от друга) — one farther to the west (одна — дальше, к западу).”
“Three!” repeated the captain (повторил капитан). “And how many on yours, Mr. Trelawney (а сколько на вашей /стороне/, мистер Трелони)?”
truth [tru:θ] muttered [`mʌtəd] precisely [prɪ`saɪslɪ] farther [`fɑ:ðə]
“Did you hit your man?” asked the captain.
“No, sir,” replied Joyce. “I believe not, sir.”
“Next best thing to tell the truth,” muttered Captain Smollett. “Load his gun, Hawkins. How many should you say there were on your side, doctor?”
“I know precisely,” said Dr. Livesey. “Three shots were fired on this side. I saw the three flashes — two close together — one farther to the west.”
“Three!” repeated the captain. “And how many on yours, Mr. Trelawney?”
But this was not so easily answered (но тут было не так просто ответить). There had come many from the north — seven, by the squire’s computation (с севера пришло = стреляли много — семь /раз/, по подсчетам сквайра); eight or nine, according to Gray (восемь или девять, согласно Грею). From the east and west only a single shot had been fired (с востока и с запада только один выстрел был сделан). It was plain, therefore, that the attack would be developed from the north (было ясно, поэтому, что атака будет развернута с севера;
Nor had we much time left to us for thought (много времени, оставленного нам на размышления, также не было). Suddenly, with a loud huzza (внезапно, с громким «ура!»), a little cloud of pirates leaped from the woods on the north side (небольшое облако = отряд пиратов выскочил из леса на северной стороне), and ran straight on the stockade (и побежал прямо на частокол). At the same moment, the fire was once more opened from the woods (в то же мгновение /пираты/ снова открыли огонь из леса), and a rifle-ball sang through the doorway (и ружейная пуля просвистела в дверном проеме), and knocked the doctor’s musket into bits (и раздробила мушкет доктора в щепки;
сomputation [kɔmpju`teɪʃn] argued [`ɑ:gju:d] possession [pə`zeʃn] straight [streɪt] huzza [hu`za:]
But this was not so easily answered. There had come many from the north — seven, by the squire’s computation; eight or nine, according to Gray. From the east and west only a single shot had been fired. It was plain, therefore, that the attack would be developed from the north, and that on the other three sides we were only to be annoyed by a show of hostilities. But Captain Smollett made no change in his arrangements. If the mutineers succeeded in crossing the stockade, he argued, they would take possession of any unprotected loophole, and shoot us down like rats in our own stronghold.
Nor had we much time left to us for thought. Suddenly, with a loud huzza, a little cloud of pirates leaped from the woods on the north side, and ran straight on the stockade. At the same moment, the fire was once more opened from the woods, and a rifle-ball sang through the doorway, and knocked the doctor’s musket into bits.
The boarders swarmed over the fence like monkeys (нападающие лезли через ограду, как обезьяны;
Two had bit the dust (двое умерли;
The four who had boarded made straight before them for the building (четверо, которые проникли внутрь частокола, устремились к зданию), shouting as they ran (крича на бегу), and the men among the trees shouted back to encourage them (а люди посреди деревьев = засевшие в лесу кричали в ответ, чтобы подбодрить их). Several shots were fired (несколько выстрелов было сделано); but, such was the hurry of the marksmen (но такой была спешка стрелков), that not one appeared to have taken effect (что ни один, кажется, не имел результата). In a moment, the four pirates had swarmed up the mound and were upon us (в одно мгновение четверо пиратов вскарабкались на холм и приблизились к нам;
swarmed [swɔ:md] frightened [`fraɪtnd] encourage [ɪn`kʌrɪʤ] mound [maund]
The boarders swarmed over the fence like monkeys. Squire and Gray fired again and yet again; three men fell, one forwards into the enclosure, two back on the outside. But of these, one was evidently more frightened than hurt, for he was on his feet again in a crack, and instantly disappeared among the trees.
Two had bit the dust, one had fled, four had made good their footing inside our defences; while from the shelter of the woods seven or eight men, each evidently supplied with several muskets, kept up a hot though useless fire on the log-house.
The four who had boarded made straight before them for the building, shouting as they ran, and the men among the trees shouted back to encourage them. Several shots were fired; but, such was the hurry of the marksmen, that not one appeared to have taken effect. In a moment, the four pirates had swarmed up the mound and were upon us.
The head of Job Anderson, the boatswain, appeared at the middle loophole (головка Джоба Эндерсона, боцмана, появилась в средней бойнице).
“At ’em, all hands — all hands (на них = бей их, все — все)!” he roared, in a voice of thunder (орал он громовым голосом).
At the same moment, another pirate grasped Hunter’s musket by the muzzle (в то же мгновение другой пират схватил мушкет Хантера за дуло), wrenched it from his hands (вырвал его у того из рук), plucked it through the loophole (просунул его в бойницу;
Our position was utterly reversed (наше положение было совершенно перевернутым = мы поменялись местами с нашими врагами). A moment since we were firing, under cover (минуту до этого мы стреляли, /находясь/ под прикрытием), at an exposed enemy (в незащищенного врага); now it was we who lay uncovered (теперь мы были открытыми), and could not return a blow (и не могли отразить удар).
grasped [grɑ:spt] wrenched [rentʃt] unharmed [ʌn`hɑ:md] firing [`faɪərɪŋ]
The head of Job Anderson, the boatswain, appeared at the middle loophole.
“At ’em, all hands — all hands!” he roared, in a voice of thunder.
At the same moment, another pirate grasped Hunter’s musket by the muzzle, wrenched it from his hands, plucked it through the loophole, and, with one stunning blow, laid the poor fellow senseless on the floor. Meanwhile a third, running unharmed all round the house, appeared suddenly in the doorway, and fell with his cutlass on the doctor.
Our position was utterly reversed. A moment since we were firing, under cover, at an exposed enemy; now it was we who lay uncovered, and could not return a blow.
The log-house was full of smoke (сруб был полон дыма), to which we owed our comparative safety (которому мы обязаны нашей относительной безопасностью). Cries and confusion, the flashes and reports of pistol-shots (крики и замешательство, вспышки и звуки пистолетных выстрелов), and one loud groan, rang in my ears (и один громкий стон звучали в моих ушах).
“Out, lads, out, and fight ’em in the open (наружу, ребята, наружу, врукопашную на открытом воздухе)! Cutlasses (кортики)!” cried the captain (закричал капитан).
I snatched a cutlass from the pile (я схватил кортик со штабеля), and someone, at the same time snatching another (а кто-то, хватая другой в тот же момент), gave me a cut across the knuckles which I hardly felt (нанес мне порез = резанул меня по костяшкам пальцев, /но/ это я едва почувствовал). I dashed out of the door into the clear sunlight (я бросился за дверь на ясный солнечный свет). Someone was close behind, I knew not whom (кто-то был близко позади = выскочил за мной, не знаю кто). Right in front, the doctor was pursuing his assailant down the hill (прямо передо мной доктор преследовал своего противника вниз по /склону/ холма), and, just as my eyes fell upon him (и как только я увидел это: «мои глаза натолкнулись на него»), beat down his guard (он сломил его защиту;
comparative [kəm`pærətɪv] confusion [kən`fju:ʒn] assailant [ə`seɪlənt] guard [gɑ:d]
The log-house was full of smoke, to which we owed our comparative safety. Cries and confusion, the flashes and reports of pistol-shots, and one loud groan, rang in my ears.
“Out, lads, out, and fight ’em in the open! Cutlasses!” cried the captain.
I snatched a cutlass from the pile, and someone, at the same time snatching another, gave me a cut across the knuckles which I hardly felt. I dashed out of the door into the clear sunlight. Someone was close behind, I knew not whom. Right in front, the doctor was pursuing his assailant down the hill, and, just as my eyes fell upon him, beat down his guard, and sent him sprawling on his back, with a great slash across the face.
“Round the house, lads (вокруг дома, ребята)! round the house (вокруг дома)!” cried the captain and even in the hurly-burly I perceived a change in his voice (крикнул капитан, и даже в /этой/ сумятице я различил перемену в его голосе).
Mechanically I obeyed (машинально я подчинился), turned eastwards (повернул к востоку), and with my cutlass raised, ran round the corner of the house (и с поднятым кортиком обогнул угол дома). Next moment I was face to face with Anderson (в следующий миг я лицом к лицу столкнулся с Эндерсоном). He roared aloud (он громко заревел), and his hanger went up above his head (и его кортик поднялся над головой), flashing in the sunlight (сверкая на солнце;
When I had first sallied from the door (когда я раньше выскочил из двери;
perceived [pə`si:vd] mechanically [mɪ`kænɪklɪ] palisade [pælɪ`seɪd] posture [`pɔstʃə]
“Round the house, lads! round the house!” cried the captain and even in the hurly-burly I perceived a change in his voice.
Mechanically I obeyed, turned eastwards, and with my cutlass raised, ran round the corner of the house. Next moment I was face to face with Anderson. He roared aloud, and his hanger went up above his head, flashing in the sunlight. I had not time to be afraid, but, as the blow still hung impending, leaped in a trice upon one side, and missing my foot in the soft sand, rolled headlong down the slope.
When I had first sallied from the door, the other mutineers had been already swarming up the palisade to make an end of us. One man, in a red night-cap, with his cutlass in his mouth, had even got upon the top and thrown a leg across. Well, so short had been the interval, that when I found my feet again all was in the same posture, the fellow with the red night-cap still half-way over, another still just showing his head above the top of the stockade. And yet, in this breath of time, the fight was over, and the victory was ours.
Gray, following close behind me (Грей, следовавший за мной по пятам), had cut down the big boatswain ere he had time to recover from his lost blow (зарубил рослого боцмана, прежде чем тот успел оправиться от своего потерянного удара = прежде чем тот успел замахнуться снова). Another had been shot at a loophole in the very act of firing into the house (другого застрелили у бойницы, как раз когда он стрелял: «в то самое действие стрельбы» внутрь дома), and now lay in agony (и /он/ теперь лежал в /предсмертной/ агонии), the pistol still smoking in his hand (пистолет все еще дымился в его руке). A third, as I had seen, the doctor had disposed of at a blow (с третьим, как я видел, доктор расправился одним ударом;
“Fire — fire from the house (стреляйте, стреляйте из дома)!” cried the doctor (кричал доктор). “And you, lads, back into cover (а вы, молодцы, обратно под прикрытие).”
But his words were unheeded (но эти слова остались незамеченными), no shot was fired (ни одного выстрела не было сделано), and the last boarder made good his escape (и последний нападавший благополучно перелез через ограду;
аgony [`ægənɪ] unaccounted [ʌnə`kauntɪd] field [fi:ld] party [`pɑ:tɪ]
Gray, following close behind me, had cut down the big boatswain ere he had time to recover from his lost blow. Another had been shot at a loophole in the very act of firing into the house, and now lay in agony, the pistol still smoking in his hand. A third, as I had seen, the doctor had disposed of at a blow. Of the four who had scaled the palisade, one only remained unaccounted for, and he, having left his cutlass on the field, was now clambering out again with the fear of death upon him.
“Fire — fire from the house!” cried the doctor. “And you, lads, back into cover.”
But his words were unheeded, no shot was fired, and the last boarder made good his escape, and disappeared with the rest into the wood. In three seconds nothing remained of the attacking party but the five who had fallen, four on the inside, and one on the outside, of the palisade.
The doctor and Gray and I ran full speed for shelter (доктор, Грей и я помчались со всех ног: «на полной скорости» к укрытию). The survivors would soon be back where they had left their muskets (выжившие могли вскоре вернуться /к тому месту/, где оставили свои мушкеты), and at any moment the fire might recommence (и в любой момент огонь мог возобновиться).
The house was by this time somewhat cleared of smoke (дом к тому времени отчасти был очищен от дыма), and we saw at a glance the price we had paid for victory (и мы увидели сразу: «с одного взгляда» цену, которую заплатили за победу). Hunter lay beside his loophole, stunned (Хантер лежал возле своей бойницы оглушенный); Joyce by his, shot through the head, never to move again (Джойс — возле своей, застреленный в голову, затих навеки: «чтобы никогда больше не двигаться»); while right in the centre, the squire was supporting the captain (в то время как прямо в центре /сруба/ сквайр поддерживал капитана), one as pale as the other (один бледный, как другой = оба бледные).
“The captain’s wounded (капитан ранен),” said Mr. Trelawney (сказал мистер Трелони).
“Have they run (они убежали)?” asked Mr. Smollett (спросил мистер Смоллетт).
survivor [sə`vaɪvə] recommence [ri:kə`mens] glance [glɑ:ns] wounded [`wu:ndɪd]
The doctor and Gray and I ran full speed for shelter. The survivors would soon be back where they had left their muskets, and at any moment the fire might recommence.
The house was by this time somewhat cleared of smoke, and we saw at a glance the price we had paid for victory. Hunter lay beside his loophole, stunned; Joyce by his, shot through the head, never to move again; while right in the centre, the squire was supporting the captain, one as pale as the other.
“The captain’s wounded,” said Mr. Trelawney.
“Have they run?” asked Mr. Smollett.
“All that could, you may be bound (все, кто мог, можете не беспокоиться;
“Five!” cried the captain (вскричал капитан). “Come, that’s better (ну, это лучше = не так уж и плохо). Five against three leaves us four to nine (пять /вышедших из строя у них/ против трех /у нас/ оставляют нас четверых против девяти). That’s better odds than we had at starting (это лучшая разница, чем была вначале). We were seven to nineteen then (нас было семеро против девятнадцати тогда), or thought we were (или /по меньшей мере/ думали, что это так: «думали, что нас было»), and that’s as bad to bear (а это столь же плохо, чтобы перенести = это представление было столь же трудно перенести, как и реальность).”*
*(The mutineers were soon only eight in number (бунтовщиков вскоре осталось только восемь), for the man shot by Mr. Trelawney on board the schooner died that same evening of his wound (потому что человек, подстреленный мистером Трелони на борту шхуны, умер от ранения в тот же вечер). But this was, of course, not known till after by the faithful party (но это, конечно, было неизвестно в то время верной команде)).
bound [`baund] eight [eɪt] faithful [`feɪθful]
“All that could, you may be bound,” returned the doctor “but there’s five of them will never run again.”
“Five!” cried the captain. “Come, that’s better. Five against three leaves us four to nine. That’s better odds than we had at starting. We were seven to nineteen then, or thought we were, and that’s as bad to bear.”*
*(The mutineers were soon only eight in number, for the man shot by Mr. Trelawney on board the schooner died that same evening of his wound. But this was, of course, not known till after by the faithful party).
PART FIVE (часть 5)
My Sea Adventure (мое морское приключение)
Chapter XXII (глава 22)
How My Sea Adventure Began (как мое морское приключение началось)
THERE was no return of the mutineers (бунтовщики не возвращались: «не было возвращения бунтовщиков») — not so much as another shot out of the woods (даже ни одного выстрела из леса /не было сделано/;
Out of the eight men who had fallen in the action (из восьми человек, павших = пострадавших в бою), only three still breathed (только трое еще дышали = остались в живых) — that one of the pirates who had been shot at the loophole (один из пиратов, которого подстрелили у бойницы), Hunter, and Captain Smollett (Хантер и капитан Смоллетт); and of these the first two were as good as dead (и из этих /трех/ первые двое были фактически мертвы); the mutineer, indeed, died under the doctor’s knife (бунтовщик, действительно, умер под докторским ножом = во время операции), and Hunter, do what we could, never recovered consciousness in this world (а Хантер, /несмотря на то, что/ мы делали /все/, что могли, так и не пришел в сознание на этом свете). He lingered all day (он мучительно умирал весь день;
patients [`peɪʃnts] breathed [`bri:ðd] consciousness [`kɔnʃəsnɪs] fractured [`fræktʃəd]
THERE was no return of the mutineers — not so much as another shot out of the woods. They had “got their rations for that day,” as the captain put it, and we had the place to ourselves and a quiet time to overhaul the wounded and get dinner. Squire and I cooked outside in spite of the danger, and even outside we could hardly tell what we were at, for horror of the loud groans that reached us from the doctor’s patients.
Out of the eight men who had fallen in the action, only three still breathed — that one of the pirates who had been shot at the loophole, Hunter, and Captain Smollett; and of these the first two were as good as dead; the mutineer, indeed, died under the doctor’s knife, and Hunter, do what we could, never recovered consciousness in this world. He lingered all day, breathing loudly like the old buccaneer at home in his apoplectic fit; but the bones of his chest had been crushed by the blow and his skull fractured in falling, and some time in the following night, without sign or sound, he went to his Maker.
As for the captain, his wounds were grievous indeed, but not dangerous (что касается капитана, его раны были действительно тяжелыми, но не опасными;
My own accidental cut across the knuckles was a flea-bite (мой случайный порез на костяшках пальцев рук был пустяком: «укусом блохи»). Dr. Livesey patched it up with plaster (доктор Ливси заклеил его пластырем;
After dinner the squire and the doctor sat by the captain’s side a while in consultation (после обеда сквайр и доктор посидели некоторое время с боку = возле капитана для совещания;
grievous [`gri:vəs] injured [`ɪnʤəd] muscles [`mʌslz] knuckles [nʌklz] bargain [`bɑ:gɪn]
As for the captain, his wounds were grievous indeed, but not dangerous. No organ was fatally injured. Anderson’s ball — for it was Job that shot him first — had broken his shoulder-blade and touched the lung, not badly; the second had only torn and displaced some muscles in the calf. He was sure to recover, the doctor said, but, in the meantime and for weeks to come, he must not walk nor move his arm, nor so much as speak when he could help it.
My own accidental cut across the knuckles was a flea-bite. Dr. Livesey patched it up with plaster, and pulled my ears for me into the bargain.
After dinner the squire and the doctor sat by the captain’s side a while in consultation; and when they had talked to their heart’s content, it being then a little past noon, the doctor took up his hat and pistols, girt on a cutlass, put the chart in his pocket, and with a musket over his shoulder, crossed the palisade on the north side, and set off briskly through the trees.
Gray and I were sitting together at the far end of the block-house (мы с Греем сидели вместе в конце = дальнем углу блокгауза), to be out of earshot of our officers consulting (чтобы быть вне пределов слышимости наших совещавшихся руководителей = старших); and Gray took his pipe out of his mouth and fairly forgot to put it back again (Грей вынул трубку изо рта и совсем забыл снова положить ее в рот), so thunderstruck he was at this occurrence (так /сильно/ ошеломлен он был этим происшествием).
“Why, in the name of Davy Jones (что за чертовщина: «именем морского дьявола»),” said he, “is Dr. Livesey mad (уж не спятил ли доктор Ливси)?”
“Why, no (нет),” says I. “He’s about the last of this crew for that, I take it (он, пожалуй, последний из этой команды, кто спятит, так мне кажется).”
“Well, shipmate (что ж, приятель;
“I take it (полагаю),” replied I (ответил я), “the doctor has his idea (у доктора есть какой-то свой план); and if I am right, he’s going now to see Ben Gunn (и если я прав = если не ошибаюсь, он собирается теперь повидаться с Беном Ганном).”
еarshot [`ɪəʃɔt] occurrence [ə`kʌrəns] crew [kru:] idea [aɪ`dɪə] right [raɪt]
Gray and I were sitting together at the far end of the block-house, to be out of earshot of our officers consulting; and Gray took his pipe out of his mouth and fairly forgot to put it back again, so thunderstruck he was at this occurrence.
“Why, in the name of Davy Jones,” said he, “is Dr. Livesey mad?”
“Why, no,” says I. “He’s about the last of this crew for that, I take it.”
“Well, shipmate,” said Gray, “mad he may not be; but if
“I take it,” replied I, “the doctor has his idea; and if I am right, he’s going now to see Ben Gunn.”
I was right, as appeared later (я был прав, как оказалось позже); but, in the meantime, the house being stifling hot (но, между тем, в срубе было нестерпимо жарко;
All the time I was washing out the block-house (все время, пока я отмывал сруб), and then washing up the things from dinner (и потом мыл посуду после обеда;
stifling [`staɪflɪŋ] ablaze [ə`bleɪz] pleasant [`pleznt] escapade [`eskəpeɪd] biscuit [`bɪskɪt]
I was right, as appeared later; but, in the meantime, the house being stifling hot, and the little patch of sand inside the palisade ablaze with midday sun, I began to get another thought into my head, which was not by any means so right. What I began to do was to envy the doctor, walking in the cool shadow of the woods, with the birds about him, and the pleasant smell of the pines, while I sat grilling, with my clothes stuck to the hot resin, and so much blood about me, and so many poor dead bodies lying all around, that I took a disgust of the place that was almost as strong as fear.
All the time I was washing out the block-house, and then washing up the things from dinner, this disgust and envy kept growing stronger and stronger, till at last, being near a bread-bag, and no one then observing me, I took the first step towards my escapade, and filled both pockets of my coat with biscuit.
I was a fool, if you like (я был глупцом, если хотите), and certainly I was going to do a foolish, over-bold act (и, несомненно, я собирался совершить безрассудный и дерзкий поступок); but I was determined to do it with all the precautions in my power (но я решился на него /приняв/ все меры предосторожности, /какие были/ в моей власти;
The next thing I laid hold of was a brace of pistols (следующей вещью, которую я захватил, была пара пистолетов;
As for the scheme I had in my head (что касается плана, который был в моей голове), it was not a bad one in itself (он не был плохим, в сущности). I was to go down the sandy spit (я должен был спуститься к песчаной косе) that divides the anchorage on the east from the open sea (что отделяет якорную стоянку /шхуны/ на востоке от открытого моря), find the white rock I had observed last evening (найти белую скалу, которую я заметил прошлым вечером), and ascertain whether it was there or not that Ben Gunn had hidden his boat (и выяснить, не там ли Бен Ганн спрятал свою лодку;
precautions [prɪ`kɔ:ʃnz] starving [`stɑ:vɪŋ] scheme [ski:m] leave [li:v]
I was a fool, if you like, and certainly I was going to do a foolish, over-bold act; but I was determined to do it with all the precautions in my power. These biscuits, should anything befall me, would keep me, at least, from starving till far on in the next day.
The next thing I laid hold of was a brace of pistols, and as I already had a powder-horn and bullets, I felt myself well supplied with arms.
As for the scheme I had in my head, it was not a bad one in itself. I was to go down the sandy spit that divides the anchorage on the east from the open sea, find the white rock I had observed last evening, and ascertain whether it was there or not that Ben Gunn had hidden his boat; a thing quite worth doing, as I still believe. But as I was certain I should not be allowed to leave the enclosure, my only plan was to take French leave, and slip out when nobody was watching; and that was so bad a way of doing it as made the thing itself wrong. But I was only a boy, and I had made my mind up.
Well, as things at last fell out (как вещи, наконец, выпали = все сложилось так), I found an admirable opportunity (/что/ я обрел замечательный удобный случай /для бегства/). The squire and Gray were busy helping the captain with his bandages (сквайр и Грей были заняты тем, что помогали капитану с его бинтами = делали капитану перевязку); the coast was clear (берег был безлюден: «ясен»); I made a bolt for it over the stockade and into the thickest of the trees (я быстро перелез через частокол и бросился в самую гущу леса;
This was my second folly (это было моим вторым глупым поступком/безумством), far worse than the first (намного хуже, чем первый), as I left but two sound men to guard the house (потому что я оставил только двух здоровых человек охранять дом); but like the first, it was a help towards saving all of us (но как и первый, он помог спасти всех нас).
I took my way straight for the east coast of the island (я направился: «взял путь» прямо к восточному берегу острова), for I was determined to go down the sea side of the spit (так как я намеревался спуститься к морскому берегу косы) to avoid all chance of observation from the anchorage (чтобы избежать всякого риска быть замеченным со стоянки). It was already late in the afternoon (уже было поздно днем = день клонился к вечеру), although still warm and sunny (хотя и /было/ еще тепло и солнечно). As I continued to thread the tall woods (пробираясь: «когда я продолжал пробираться» между высокими деревьями;
оpportunity [ɔpə`tju:nɪtɪ] bandage [`bændɪʤ] grinding [`graɪndɪŋ] draughts [`drɑ:fts]
Well, as things at last fell out, I found an admirable opportunity. The squire and Gray were busy helping the captain with his bandages; the coast was clear; I made a bolt for it over the stockade and into the thickest of the trees, and before my absence was observed I was out of cry of my companions.
This was my second folly, far worse than the first, as I left but two sound men to guard the house; but like the first, it was a help towards saving all of us.
I took my way straight for the east coast of the island, for I was determined to go down the sea side of the spit to avoid all chance of observation from the anchorage. It was already late in the afternoon, although still warm and sunny. As I continued to thread the tall woods I could hear from far before me not only the continuous thunder of the surf, but a certain tossing of foliage and grinding of boughs which showed me the sea breeze had set in higher than usual. Soon cool draughts of air began to reach me; and a few steps farther I came forth into the open borders of the grove, and saw the sea lying blue and sunny to the horizon, and the surf tumbling and tossing its foam along the beach.
I have never seen the sea quiet round Treasure Island (я никогда не видел, чтобы море вокруг Острова Сокровищ было спокойным). The sun might blaze overhead (солнце может сиять высоко;
I walked along beside the surf with great enjoyment (я шел по самой кромке берега: «возле прибоя» с большим наслаждением), till, thinking I was now got far enough to the south (до тех пор, пока, думая, что я зашел достаточно далеко на юг), I took the cover of some thick bushes, and crept warily up to the ridge of the spit (я не спрятался в густых кустах и не пробрался осторожно к хребту косы;
Behind me was the sea, in front the anchorage (позади меня было море, впереди — стоянка /шхуны/). The sea breeze, as though it had the sooner blown itself out by its unusual violence (морской бриз, как будто он уже прежде утомился: «выдул себя = иссяк» своей необыкновенной яростью;
еxternal [ɪk`stə:nl] scarce [skeəs] warily [`weərɪlɪ] variable [`veərɪəbl] leaden [ledn]
I have never seen the sea quiet round Treasure Island. The sun might blaze overhead, the air be without a breath, the surface smooth and blue, but still these great rollers would be running along all the external coast, thundering and thundering by day and night; and I scarce believe there is one spot in the island where a man would be out of earshot of their noise.
I walked along beside the surf with great enjoyment, till, thinking I was now got far enough to the south, I took the cover of some thick bushes, and crept warily up to the ridge of the spit.
Behind me was the sea, in front the anchorage. The sea breeze, as though it had the sooner blown itself out by its unusual violence, was already at an end; it had been succeeded by light, variable airs from the south and south-east, carrying great banks of fog; and the anchorage, under lee of Skeleton Island, lay still and leaden as when first we entered it. The
Alongside lay one of the gigs (рядом лежала одна из гичек), Silver in the stern-sheets (Сильвер /сидел/ на корме) — him I could always recognise (его я бы мог всегда узнать) — while a couple of men were leaning over the stern bulwarks (в то время как пара матросов перегнулась через кормовой фальшборт;
Soon after the jolly-boat shoved off and pulled for shore (вскоре после /этого/ лодка отчалила и поплыла к берегу;
bulwark [`bulwək] rogue [rəug] laughing [`lɑ:fɪŋ] unearthly [ʌn`ə:θlɪ] plumage [`plu:mɪʤ]
Alongside lay one of the gigs, Silver in the stern-sheets — him I could always recognise — while a couple of men were leaning over the stern bulwarks, one of them with a red cap — the very rogue that I had seen some hours before stride-legs upon the palisade. Apparently they were talking and laughing, though at that distance — upwards of a mile — I could, of course, hear no word of what was said. All at once, there began the most horrid, unearthly screaming, which at first startled me badly, though I had soon remembered the voice of Captain Flint, and even thought I could make out the bird by her bright plumage as she sat perched upon her master’s wrist.
Soon after the jolly-boat shoved off and pulled for shore, and the man with the red cap and his comrade went below by the cabin companion.
Just about the same time the sun had gone down behind the Spy-glass (примерно в то же время солнце скрылось за Подзорной Трубой), and as the fog was collecting rapidly (и так как туман собирался = сгущался стремительно), it began to grow dark in earnest (начало быстро темнеть;
The white rock, visible enough above the brush (белая скала, видимая вполне над зарослями), was still some eighth of a mile further down the spit (все еще находилась примерно в одной восьмой мили дальше по косе), and it took me a goodish while to get up with it (и у меня ушло порядочно времени, чтобы добраться до нее), crawling, often on all-fours, among the scrub (ползя, часто на четвереньках, среди кустов). Night had almost come when I laid my hand on its rough sides (ночь почти пришла, когда я положил руку = коснулся ее /скалы/ шершавых боков). Right below it there was an exceedingly small hollow of green turf (прямо под ней находилась чрезвычайно маленькая ложбина /поросшая/ зеленым мхом;
scrub [skrʌb] exceedingly [ɪk`si:dɪnlɪ] centre [`sentə] gipsy [`ʤɪpsɪ]
Just about the same time the sun had gone down behind the Spy-glass, and as the fog was collecting rapidly, it began to grow dark in earnest. I saw I must lose no time if I were to find the boat that evening.
The white rock, visible enough above the brush, was still some eighth of a mile further down the spit, and it took me a goodish while to get up with it, crawling, often on all-fours, among the scrub. Night had almost come when I laid my hand on its rough sides. Right below it there was an exceedingly small hollow of green turf, hidden by banks and a thick underwood about knee-deep, that grew there very plentifully; and in the centre of the dell, sure enough, a little tent of goatskins, like what the gipsies carry about with them in England.
I dropped into the hollow (я спустился в лощину), lifted the side of the tent (приподнял край шатра), and there was Ben Gunn’s boat (и там была лодка Бена Ганна) — home-made if ever anything was home-made (самодельная: «домашнего производства», если вообще что-либо было самодельным = она была по-настоящему самодельной/вот уж, действительно, самодельная): a rude, lop-sided framework of tough wood (грубый, кривобокий каркас из прочной древесины), and stretched upon that a covering of goat-skin, with the hair inside (и натянутая на него оболочка из козьих шкур, мехом внутрь). The thing was extremely small, even for me (она была крайне маленькой, даже для меня), and I can hardly imagine that it could have floated with a full-sized man (и я с трудом мог представить, что это могло плавать с полноразмерным = взрослым человеком;
I had not then seen a coracle (я не видел раньше кораклов /
thwart [θwɔ:t] propulsion [prə`pʌlʃn] coracle [`kɔrəkl] ancient [`eɪnʃənt] portable [`pɔ:təbl]
I dropped into the hollow, lifted the side of the tent, and there was Ben Gunn’s boat — home-made if ever anything was home-made: a rude, lop-sided framework of tough wood, and stretched upon that a covering of goat-skin, with the hair inside. The thing was extremely small, even for me, and I can hardly imagine that it could have floated with a full-sized man. There was one thwart set as low as possible, a kind of stretcher in the bows, and a double paddle for propulsion.
I had not then seen a coracle, such as the ancient Britons made, but I have seen one since, and I can give you no fairer idea of Ben Gunn’s boat than by saying it was like the first and the worst coracle ever made by man. But the great advantage of the coracle it certainly possessed, for it was exceedingly light and portable.
Well, now that I had found the boat (теперь, раз я нашел лодку), you would have thought I had had enough of truantry for once (вы, может быть, подумали, что хватит с меня прогуливания/нарушения дисциплины на этот раз = пора мне возвращаться в блокгауз;
Down I sat to wait for darkness (я сел ждать /наступления/ темноты), and made a hearty meal of biscuit (и устроил себе пир из сухарей;
truantry [`tru:əntrɪ] obstinately [`ɔbstɪnəntlɪ] dwindled [`dwɪndld] stumblingly [`stʌmblɪŋlɪ]
Well, now that I had found the boat, you would have thought I had had enough of truantry for once; but, in the meantime, I had taken another notion, and became so obstinately fond of it, that I would have carried it out, I believe, in the teeth of Captain Smollett himself. This was to slip out under cover of the night, cut the
Down I sat to wait for darkness, and made a hearty meal of biscuit. It was a night out of ten thousand for my purpose. The fog had now buried all heaven. As the last rays of daylight dwindled and disappeared, absolute blackness settled down on Treasure Island. And when, at last, I shouldered the coracle, and groped my way stumblingly out of the hollow where I had supped, there were but two points visible on the whole anchorage.
One was the great fire on shore (одной был огромный костер на берегу), by which the defeated pirates lay carousing in the swamp (у которого побежденные пираты расположились, пьянствуя на болоте;
The ebb had already run some time (отлив уже происходил некоторое время), and I had to wade through a long belt of swampy sand (и мне пришлось пробираться по обширному поясу вязкого песка), where I sank several times above the ankle (в котором я тонул несколько раз по щиколотку;
carousing [kə`rauzɪŋ] merely [`mɪəlɪ] ankle [`æŋkl] dexterity [deks`terɪtɪ]
One was the great fire on shore, by which the defeated pirates lay carousing in the swamp. The other, a mere blur of light upon the darkness, indicated the position of the anchored ship. She had swung round to the ebb — her bow was now towards me — the only lights on board were in the cabin; and what I saw was merely a reflection on the fog of the strong rays that flowed from the stern window.
The ebb had already run some time, and I had to wade through a long belt of swampy sand, where I sank several times above the ankle, before I came to the edge of the retreating water, and wading a little way in, with some strength and dexterity, set my coracle, keel downwards, on the surface.
Chapter XXIII (глава 23)
The Ebb-Tide Runs (во власти отлива: «отлив продолжается»;
THE coracle (челнок) — as I had ample reason to know before I was done with her (как у меня было достаточно оснований узнать прежде, чем я покончил с ним = как я убедился на собственном опыте;
Certainly I did not know her way (конечно, я не знал его особенностей). She turned in every direction but the one I was bound to go (челнок поворачивался во все стороны, кроме той, куда мне было нужно;
height [haɪt] weight [weɪt] buoyant [`bɔɪənt] queer [kwɪə] fortune [`fɔ:tʃən]
THE coracle — as I had ample reason to know before I was done with her — was a very safe boat for a person of my height and weight, both buoyant and clever in a seaway; but she was the most cross-grained lop-sided craft to manage. Do as you please, she always made more leeway than anything else, and turning round and round was the manoeuvre she was best at. Even Ben Gunn himself has admitted that she was “queer to handle till you knew her way.”
Certainly I did not know her way. She turned in every direction but the one I was bound to go; the most part of the time we were broadside on, and I am very sure I never should have made the ship at all but for the tide. By good fortune, paddle as I pleased, the tide was still sweeping me down; and there lay the
First she loomed before me like a blot of something yet blacker than darkness (поначалу она вырисовывалась передо мной, как пятно чего-то еще более черного, чем темнота;
The hawser was as taut as a bowstring (якорный канат был тугим, словно тетива), and the current so strong she pulled upon her anchor (и течение таким сильным, что шхуна натягивала якорь = стремилась сорваться с якоря). All round the hull, in the blackness (вокруг корпуса, в черноте), the rippling current bubbled and chattered like a little mountain stream (отлив клокотал и журчал, как маленький горный поток;
So far so good (пока все хорошо); but it next occurred to my recollection (но затем я вспомнил;
hawser [`hɔ:zə] taut [tɔ:t] mountain [`mauntɪŋ] dangerous [`deɪnʤərəs]
First she loomed before me like a blot of something yet blacker than darkness, then her spars and hull began to take shape, and the next moment, as it seemed (for, the further I went, the brisker grew the current of the ebb), I was alongside of her hawser, and had laid hold.
The hawser was as taut as a bowstring, and the current so strong she pulled upon her anchor. All round the hull, in the blackness, the rippling current bubbled and chattered like a little mountain stream. One cut with my sea-gully, and the
So far so good; but it next occurred to my recollection that a taut hawser, suddenly cut, is a thing as dangerous as a kicking horse. Ten to one, if I were so foolhardy as to cut the
This brought me to a full stop (это меня полностью остановило), and if fortune had not again particularly favoured me (и если бы судьба не была вновь особенно благосклонна ко мне), I should have had to abandon my design (мне бы пришлось отказаться от своей затеи;
With that I made my mind up (с этим = тут я принял решение), took out my gully (достал нож), opened it with my teeth (открыл его зубами), and cut one strand after another (и /принялся/ перерезать одно волокно за другим), till the vessel swung only by two (пока судно /не осталось/ держаться только на двух;
favoured [`feɪvəd] hauled [hɔ:ld] slacken [`slækən] gully [`gʌlɪ] lightened [`laɪtnd]
This brought me to a full stop, and if fortune had not again particularly favoured me, I should have had to abandon my design. But the light airs which had begun blowing from the south-east and south had hauled round after nightfall into the south-west. Just while I was meditating, a puff came, caught the
With that I made my mind up, took out my gully, opened it with my teeth, and cut one strand after another, till the vessel swung only by two. Then I lay quiet, waiting to sever these last when the strain should be once more lightened by a breath of wind.
All this time I had heard the sound of loud voices from the cabin (все это время я услышал звук голосов /доносившийся/ из каюты); but, to say truth (но, сказать по правде), my mind had been so entirely taken up with other thoughts (мой разум был полностью поглощен другими мыслями) that I had scarcely given ear (что я едва мог слушать;
One I recognised for the coxswain’s, Israel Hands (я узнал /голос/ рулевого, Израэля Хендса), that had been Flint’s gunner in former days (который был канониром Флинта в былые дни). The other was, of course, my friend of the red night-cap (другим был, конечно, мой приятель в красном колпаке). Both men were plainly the worse of drink (оба матроса были, очевидно, совершенно пьяны;
entirely [ɪn`taɪəlɪ] divined [dɪ`vaɪnd] explosion [ɪk`spləuʒn] quarrel [`kwɔrəl]
All this time I had heard the sound of loud voices from the cabin; but, to say truth, my mind had been so entirely taken up with other thoughts that I had scarcely given ear. Now, however, when I had nothing else to do, I began to pay more heed.
One I recognised for the coxswain’s, Israel Hands, that had been Flint’s gunner in former days. The other was, of course, my friend of the red night-cap. Both men were plainly the worse of drink, and they were still drinking; for, even while I was listening, one of them, with a drunken cry, opened the stern window and threw out something, which I divined to be an empty bottle. But they were not only tipsy; it was plain that they were furiously angry. Oaths flew like hailstones, and every now and then there came forth such an explosion as I thought was sure to end in blows. But each time the quarrel passed off, and the voices grumbled lower for a while, until the next crisis came, and, in its turn, passed away without result.
On shore, I could see the glow of the great camp fire (на берегу я видел зарево большого бивачного костра) burning warmly through the shore-side trees (горячо пылавшего между прибрежными деревьями). Someone was singing, a dull, old, droning sailor’s song (кто-то пел скучную старую монотонную матросскую песню;
“But one man of her crew alive (лишь один человек из ее /шхуны/ экипажа остался в живых), What put to sea with seventy-five (что вышла в море с семьюдесятью пятью).”
And I thought it was a ditty rather too dolefully appropriate for a company (и я подумал, что это песенка, весьма слишком печально уместная для компании;
quaver [`kweɪvə] patience [`peɪʃəns] dolefully [`dəulfulɪ] callous [`kæləs]
On shore, I could see the glow of the great camp fire burning warmly through the shore-side trees. Someone was singing, a dull, old, droning sailor’s song, with a droop and a quaver at the end of every verse, and seemingly no end to it at all but the patience of the singer. I had heard it on the voyage more than once, and remembered these words: —
“But one man of her crew alive, What put to sea with seventy-five.”
And I thought it was a ditty rather too dolefully appropriate for a company that had met such cruel losses in the morning. But, indeed, from what I saw, all these buccaneers were as callous as the sea they sailed on.
At last the breeze came (наконец подул бриз); the schooner sidled and drew nearer in the dark (шхуна пошла боком и приблизилась /ко мне/ в темноте); I felt the hawser slacken once more (я почувствовал, как якорный канат слабеет снова), and with a good, tough effort, cut the last fibres through (и /с одной/ хорошей сильной попытки = одним мощным ударом перерезал последние волокна).
The breeze had but little action on the coracle (бриз оказывал лишь слабое воздействие на мой челнок), and I was almost instantly swept against the bows of the
I wrought like a fiend (я работал как дьявол = греб изо всех сил;
еffort [`efət] fibres [`faɪbəz] wrought [`rɔ:t] neighbour [`neɪbə] grasped [grɑ:spt]
At last the breeze came; the schooner sidled and drew nearer in the dark; I felt the hawser slacken once more, and with a good, tough effort, cut the last fibres through.
The breeze had but little action on the coracle, and I was almost instantly swept against the bows of the
I wrought like a fiend, for I expected every moment to be swamped; and since I found I could not push the coracle directly off, I now shoved straight astern. At length I was clear of my dangerous neighbour; and just as I gave the last impulsion, my hands came across a light cord that was trailing overboard across the stern bulwarks. Instantly I grasped it.
Why I should have done so I can hardly say (почему я так сделал, я могу едва ли сказать = не могу объяснить). It was at first mere instinct (это был, прежде всего, всего лишь инстинкт = машинально); but once I had it in my hands and found it fast (но когда я держал ее в руках и нашел прочным = убедился, что она крепко привязана), curiosity began to get the upper hand (любопытство начало брать верх), and I determined I should have one look through the cabin window (и я решил, что должен заглянуть: «иметь один взгляд» в окно каюты).
I pulled in hand over hand on the cord (я карабкался проворно: «рука над рукой» по веревке;
By this time the schooner and her little consort were gliding pretty swiftly through the water (к тому времени шхуна и ее маленький спутник скользили довольно быстро по воде); indeed, we had already fetched up level with the camp fire (в самом деле, мы уже остановились на одном уровне с = поравнялись с бивачным костром). The ship was talking, as sailors say, loudly (судно заговорило, как выражаются матросы, громко), treading the innumerable ripples (создавая бесчисленную рябь = волны;
сuriosity [kjuərɪ`ɔsɪtɪ] infinite [`ɪnfɪnɪt] innumerable [ɪ`nju:mərəbl] incessant [ɪn`sesənt] sufficient [sə`fɪʃənt] unsteady [ʌn`stedɪ] wrestle [`resl] throat [θrəut]
Why I should have done so I can hardly say. It was at first mere instinct; but once I had it in my hands and found it fast, curiosity began to get the upper hand, and I determined I should have one look through the cabin window.
I pulled in hand over hand on the cord, and, when I judged myself near enough, rose at infinite risk to about half my height, and thus commanded the roof and a slice of the interior of the cabin.
By this time the schooner and her little consort were gliding pretty swiftly through the water; indeed, we had already fetched up level with the camp fire. The ship was talking, as sailors say, loudly, treading the innumerable ripples with an incessant weltering splash; and until I got my eye above the window-sill I could not comprehend why the watchmen had taken no alarm. One glance, however, was sufficient; and it was only one glance that I durst take from that unsteady skiff. It showed me Hands and his companion locked together in deadly wrestle, each with a hand upon the other’s throat.
I dropped upon the thwart again (я опустился на скамью снова;
The endless ballad had come to an end at last (бесконечная баллада прекратилась: «пришла к концу» наконец), and the whole diminished company about the camp fire (и вся поредевшая компания у костра;
familiar [fə`mɪlɪə] ballad [`bæləd] diminished [dɪ`mɪnɪʃt] chorus [`kɔ:rəs]
I dropped upon the thwart again, none too soon, for I was near overboard. I could see nothing for the moment but these two furious, encrimsoned faces, swaying together under the smoky lamp; and I shut my eyes to let them grow once more familiar with the darkness.
The endless ballad had come to an end at last, and the whole diminished company about the camp fire had broken into the chorus I had heard so often: —
I was just thinking how busy drink and the devil were at that very moment in the cabin of the
I opened my eyes at once (я сразу же открыл глаза). All round me were little ripples (вокруг меня были маленькие волны), combing over with a sharp, bristling sound and slightly phosphorescent (пенясь с резким, острым звуком = шипением и слегка светящиеся;
lurch [lə:tʃ] yawed [jɔ:d] slightly [`slaɪtlɪ] phosphorescent [fɔsfə`resnt]
I was just thinking how busy drink and the devil were at that very moment in the cabin of the
I opened my eyes at once. All round me were little ripples, combing over with a sharp, bristling sound and slightly phosphorescent. The
I glanced over my shoulder (я посмотрел через плечо), and my heart jumped against my ribs (и мое сердце забилось о ребра = душа ушла в пятки;
Suddenly the schooner in front of me gave a violent yaw (внезапно шхуна впереди меня резко развернулась), turning, perhaps, through twenty degrees (поворачиваясь, наверно, градусов на двадцать); and almost at the same moment one shout followed another from on board (и почти в это же время с борта /раздался/ крик, а за ним последовал второй); I could hear feet pounding on the companion ladder (я слышал, как ноги стучали по сходному трапу); and I knew that the two drunkards had at last been interrupted in their quarrel (и я знал = понял, что два пьяницы наконец были прерваны в своей ссоре) and awakened to a sense of their disaster (и разбужены чувством несчастья = беда отрезвила обоих;
аngles [`æŋglz] quickening [`kwɪkənɪŋ] degrees [dɪ`gri:z] drunkard [`drʌŋkəd]
I glanced over my shoulder, and my heart jumped against my ribs. There, right behind me, was the glow of the camp fire. The current had turned at right angles, sweeping round along with it the tall schooner and the little dancing coracle; ever quickening, ever bubbling higher, ever muttering louder, it went pinning through the narrows for the open sea.
Suddenly the schooner in front of me gave a violent yaw, turning, perhaps, through twenty degrees; and almost at the same moment one shout followed another from on board; I could hear feet pounding on the companion ladder; and I knew that the two drunkards had at last been interrupted in their quarrel and awakened to a sense of their disaster.
I lay down flat in the bottom of that wretched skiff (я лег на дно того несчастного ялика;
So I must have lain for hours (так я пролежал, должно быть, несколько часов), continually beaten to and fro upon the billows (непрерывно швыряемый из стороны в сторону волнами;
devoutly [di`vautlɪ] continually [kən`tɪnjuəlɪ] ceasing [`si:sɪŋ] numbness [`nʌmnɪs]
I lay down flat in the bottom of that wretched skiff, and devoutly recommended my spirit to its Maker. At the end of the straits, I made sure we must fall into some bar of raging breakers, where all my troubles would be ended speedily; and though I could, perhaps, bear to die, I could not bear to look upon my fate as it approached.
So I must have lain for hours, continually beaten to and fro upon the billows, now and again wetted with flying sprays, and never ceasing to expect death at the next plunge. Gradually weariness grew upon me; a numbness, an occasional stupor, fell upon my mind even in the midst of my terrors; until sleep at last supervened, and in my sea-tossed coracle I lay and dreamed of home and the old “Admiral Benbow.”
Chapter XXIV (глава 24)
The Cruise of the Coracle (плавание коракла = челнока)
IT was broad day when I awoke (был день, когда я проснулся), and found myself tossing at the south-west end of Treasure Island (и обнаружил, что меня бросает /в районе/ юго-западной оконечности Острова Сокровищ;
Haulbowline Head and Mizzen-mast Hill were at my elbow (Буксирная Голова и холм Бизань-мачта были у меня под боком: «у локтя»;
That notion was soon given over (эта затея вскоре была брошена;
descended [dɪ`sendɪd] formidable [`fɔ:mɪdəbl] quarter [`kwɔ:tə] strength [streŋθ]
IT was broad day when I awoke, and found myself tossing at the south-west end of Treasure Island. The sun was up, but was still hid from me behind the great bulk of the Spy-glass, which on this side descended almost to the sea in formidable cliffs.
Haulbowline Head and Mizzen-mast Hill were at my elbow; the hill bare and dark, the head bound with cliffs forty or fifty feet high, and fringed with great masses of fallen rock. I was scarce a quarter of a mile to seaward, and it was my first thought to paddle in and land.
That notion was soon given over. Among the fallen rocks the breakers spouted and bellowed; loud reverberations, heavy sprays flying and falling, succeeded one another from second to second; and I saw myself, if I ventured nearer, dashed to death upon the rough shore, or spending my strength in vain to scale the beetling crags.
Nor was that all (но это было не все); for crawling together on flat tables of rocks (ползавших на плоских столах = плитах скал) or letting themselves drop into the sea with loud reports (или прыгавших в воду с громким звуком), I beheld huge slimy monsters (я увидел огромных скользких чудовищ) — soft snails as it were (как мягкие слизняки они были;
I have understood since that they were sea lions (я узнал впоследствии, что они были морскими львами), and entirely harmless (совершенно безобидными). But the look of them (но их вид), added to the difficulty of the shore (вдобавок к трудности = крутизне берега;
In the meantime I had a better chance, as I supposed, before me (тем временем мне представился, как я предполагал, лучший шанс). North of Haulbowline Head, the land runs in a long way (к северу от Буксирной Головы берег шел далеко;
slimy [`slaɪmɪ] harmless [`hɑ:mlɪs] starve [stɑ:v] margin [`mɑ:ʤɪn]
Nor was that all; for crawling together on flat tables of rocks or letting themselves drop into the sea with loud reports, I beheld huge slimy monsters — soft snails as it were, of incredible bigness — two or three score of them together, making the rocks to echo with their barkings.
I have understood since that they were sea lions, and entirely harmless. But the look of them, added to the difficulty of the shore and the high running of the surf, was more than enough to disgust me of that landing-place. I felt willing rather to starve at sea than to confront such perils.
In the meantime I had a better chance, as I supposed, before me. North of Haulbowline Head, the land runs in a long way, leaving, at low tide, a long stretch of yellow sand. To the north of that, again, there comes another cape — Cape of the Woods, as it was marked upon the chart — buried in tall green pines, which descended to the margin of the sea.
I remembered what Silver had said about the current (я вспомнил, что Сильвер сказал о течении) that sets northward along the whole west coast of Treasure Island (которое направляется к северу вдоль всего западного побережья Острова Сокровищ); and seeing from my position that I was already under its influence (и видя со своего положения, что я был уже под его влиянием), I preferred to leave Haulbowline Head behind me (я предпочел оставить Буксирную голову за собой = миновать), and reserve my strength for an attempt to land upon the kindlier-looking Cape of the Woods (и сохранить силы для попытки пристать к выглядевшему более приветливо Мысу Леса;
There was a great, smooth swell upon the sea (на море была большая мерная зыбь;
Had it been otherwise (будь это иначе), I must long ago have perished (я бы уже давно погиб); but as it was (но и как это было = но и при таком ветре), it is surprising how easily and securely my little and light boat could ride (удивительно, как легко и спокойно моя маленькая и легкая лодка плыла). Often, as I still lay at the bottom (часто, лежа на дне), and kept no more than an eye above the gunwale (и держа не больше, чем глаз над планширом = лишь поглядывая по сторонам), I would see a big blue summit heaving close above me (я видел большую голубую вершину /волны/, нависавшую низко надо мной;
gentle [ʤentl] contrariety [kɔntrə`raɪətɪ] gunwale [gʌnl] trough [trɔf]
I remembered what Silver had said about the current that sets northward along the whole west coast of Treasure Island; and seeing from my position that I was already under its influence, I preferred to leave Haulbowline Head behind me, and reserve my strength for an attempt to land upon the kindlier-looking Cape of the Woods.
There was a great, smooth swell upon the sea. The wind blowing steady and gentle from the south, there was no contrariety between that and the current, and the billows rose and fell unbroken.
Had it been otherwise, I must long ago have perished; but as it was, it is surprising how easily and securely my little and light boat could ride. Often, as I still lay at the bottom, and kept no more than an eye above the gunwale, I would see a big blue summit heaving close above me; yet the coracle would but bounce a little, dance as if on springs, and subside on the other side into the trough as lightly as a bird.
I began after a little to grow very bold (мало-помалу я стал очень смелым), and sat up to try my skill at paddling (и сел прямо, чтобы испытать мое умение гребли = попробовал было грести;
I was drenched and terrified (я вымок до нитки и был напуган;
produce [`prɔdju:s] behaviour [bɪ`heɪvɪə] terrified [`terɪfaɪd] whereupon [weərə`pɔn]
I began after a little to grow very bold, and sat up to try my skill at paddling. But even a small change in the disposition of the weight will produce violent changes in the behaviour of a coracle. And I had hardly moved before the boat, giving up at once her gentle dancing movement, ran straight down a slope of water so steep that it made me giddy, and struck her nose, with a spout of spray, deep into the side of the next wave.
I was drenched and terrified, and fell instantly back into my old position, whereupon the coracle seemed to find her head again, and led me as softly as before among the billows. It was plain she was not to be interfered with, and at that rate, since I could in no way influence her course, what hope had I left of reaching land?
I began to be horribly frightened (я начал ужасно пугаться: «быть ужасно испуганным»), but I kept my head, for all that (но я сохранил присутствие духа: «голову», несмотря на все это). First, moving with all care (прежде всего, двигаясь со всей осторожностью = как можно аккуратнее), I gradually baled out the coracle with my sea-cap (постепенно я вычерпал воду из челнока своей матросской шапкой); then getting my eye once more above the gunwale (затем, поднимая мой глаз/взгляд = взглянув снова над планширом), I set myself to study how it was she managed to slip so quietly through the rollers (я принялся исследовать, как это ему удается скользить так легко по волнам).
I found each wave, instead of the big, smooth glossy mountain it looks from shore (я обнаружил, что каждая волна, вместо большой ровной блестящей горы, /как/ она выглядит с берега), or from a vessel’s deck (или с палубы судна), was for all the world like any range of hills on the dry land (является похожей во всех отношениях на гряду холмов на суше: «сухой земле»), full of peaks and smooth places and valleys (полную пиков, ровных мест и долин). The coracle, left to herself, turning from side to side (челнок, предоставленный самому себе, поворачивался из стороны в сторону), threaded, so to speak, her way through these lower parts (прокладывал свой путь, если можно так сказать, через эти низкие части = долины;
I began to be horribly frightened, but I kept my head, for all that. First, moving with all care, I gradually baled out the coracle with my sea-cap; then getting my eye once more above the gunwale, I set myself to study how it was she managed to slip so quietly through the rollers.
I found each wave, instead of the big, smooth glossy mountain it looks from shore, or from a vessel’s deck, was for all the world like any range of hills on the dry land, full of peaks and smooth places and valleys. The coracle, left to herself, turning from side to side, threaded, so to speak, her way through these lower parts, and avoided the steep slopes and higher, toppling summits of the wave.
“Well, now (итак),” thought I to myself (подумал я про себя), “it is plain I must lie where I am (ясно, что я должен лежать, где я есть), and not disturb the balance (и не нарушать равновесия); but it is plain, also, that I can put the paddle over the side (но также ясно, что я могу опустить за борт весло;
It was very tiring, and slow work (это было очень утомительной и медленной работой), yet I did visibly gain ground (и все же я продвинулся вперед;
аttitude [`ætɪtju:d] infallibly [ɪn`fæləblɪ] promontory [`prɔməntrɪ]
“Well, now,” thought I to myself, “it is plain I must lie where I am, and not disturb the balance; but it is plain, also, that I can put the paddle over the side, and from time to time, in smooth places, give her a shove or two towards land.” No sooner thought upon than done. There I lay on my elbows, in the most trying attitude, and every now and again gave a weak stroke or two to turn her head to shore.
It was very tiring, and slow work, yet I did visibly gain ground; and, as we drew near the Cape of the Woods, though I saw I must infallibly miss that point, I had still made some hundred yards of easting. I was, indeed, close in. I could see the cool, green tree-tops swaying together in the breeze, and I felt sure I should make the next promontory without fail.
It was high time (было самое время: «высокое время» /чтобы выбраться на сушу/), for I now began to be tortured with thirst (потому как меня начала мучить жажда;
Right in front of me, not half a mile away (прямо перед собой, менее чем в полумиле), I beheld the
tortured [`tɔ:tʃəd] thousandfold [`θauzəndfəuld] conclusion [kən`klu:ʒn] wonder [`wʌndə]
It was high time, for I now began to be tortured with thirst. The glow of the sun from above, its thousandfold reflection from the waves, the seawater that fell and dried upon me caking my very lips with salt, combined to make my throat burn and my brain ache. The sight of the trees so near at hand had almost made me sick with longing; but the current had soon carried me past the point; and, as the next reach of sea opened out, I beheld a sight that changed the nature of my thoughts.
Right in front of me, not half a mile away, I beheld the
The
“Clumsy fellows (неуклюжие ребята),” said I; “they must still be drunk as owls (они, наверное, напились до бесчувствия: «как совы»).” And I thought how Captain Smollett would have set them skipping (и я подумал, как бы капитан Смоллетт заставил бы их пошевеливаться;
сanvas [`kænvəs] presumed [prɪ`zju:md] clumsy [`klʌmzɪ] owl [aul]
The
“Clumsy fellows,” said I; “they must still be drunk as owls.” And I thought how Captain Smollett would have set them skipping.
Meanwhile, the schooner gradually fell off (тем временем шхуна постепенно уваливалась под ветер;
The current was bearing coracle and schooner southward at an equal rate (течение несло челнок и шхуну к югу с одинаковой скоростью;
steering [`stɪərɪŋ] intermittent [ɪntə`mɪtənt] inspired [ɪn`spaɪəd] courage [`kʌrɪʤ]
Meanwhile, the schooner gradually fell off, and filled again upon another tack, sailed swiftly for a minute or so, and brought up once more dead in the wind’s eye. Again and again was this repeated. To and fro, up and down, north, south, east, and west, the
The current was bearing coracle and schooner southward at an equal rate. As for the latter’s sailing, it was so wild and intermittent, and she hung each time so long in irons, that she certainly gained nothing, if she did not even lose. If only I dared to sit up and paddle, I made sure that I could overhaul her. The scheme had an air of adventure that inspired me, and the thought of the water-breaker beside the fore companion doubled my growing courage.
Up I got, was welcomed almost instantly by another cloud of spray (я поднялся и почти сразу был встречен еще одним облаком брызг), but this time stuck to my purpose (но на этот раз я придерживался своего плана;
I was now gaining rapidly on the schooner (теперь я стремительно догонял шхуну;
сaution [`kɔ:ʃn] fluttering [`flʌtərɪŋ] rapidly [`ræpɪdlɪ] deserted [dɪ`zə:tɪd]
Up I got, was welcomed almost instantly by another cloud of spray, but this time stuck to my purpose; and set myself, with all my strength and caution, to paddle after the unsteered
I was now gaining rapidly on the schooner; I could see the brass glisten on the tiller as it banged about; and still no soul appeared upon her decks. I could not choose but suppose she was deserted. If not, the men were lying drunk below, where I might batten them down, perhaps, and do what I chose with the ship.
For some time she had been doing the worst thing possible for me (в течение некоторого времени она делала худшую возможную для меня вещь) — standing still (стояла неподвижно). She headed nearly due south, yawing, of course, all the time (она направилась почти прямо на юг, разумеется, рыская все время). Each time she fell off her sails partly filled (каждый раз, когда шхуна уваливалась под ветер, ее паруса частично наполнялись /ветром/), and these brought her, in a moment, right to the wind again (и они вмиг приводили ее снова прямо к ветру = она снова шла по ветру). I have said this was the worst thing possible for me (я сказал, что это была худшая возможная вещь для меня = ничто не могло быть хуже); for helpless as she looked in this situation (потому что, как ни беспомощна выглядела шхуна в этом случае), with the canvas cracking like cannon (с парусами, трещавшими, словно пушка), and the blocks trundling and banging on the deck (и блоками, катавшимися и громыхавшими по палубе;
But now, at last, I had my chance (но теперь, наконец, мне предоставился удобный случай). The breeze fell, for some seconds, very low (бриз на несколько секунд утих), and the current gradually turning her (и течение понемногу повернуло ее), the
For the last little while I had even lost (на какое-то время я даже отстал /от нее/;
yawing [`jɔ:ɪŋ] naturally [`nætʃrəlɪ] revolved [rɪ`vɔlvd] efforts [`efəts]
For some time she had been doing the worst thing possible for me — standing still. She headed nearly due south, yawing, of course, all the time. Each time she fell off her sails partly filled, and these brought her, in a moment, right to the wind again. I have said this was the worst thing possible for me; for helpless as she looked in this situation, with the canvas cracking like cannon, and the blocks trundling and banging on the deck, she still continued to run away from me, not only with the speed of the current, but by the whole amount of her leeway, which was naturally great.
But now, at last, I had my chance. The breeze fell, for some seconds, very low, and the current gradually turning her, the
For the last little while I had even lost; but now, redoubling my efforts, I began once more to overhaul the chase.
I was not a hundred yards from her (я был менее чем в ста ярдах от нее) when the wind came again in a clap (когда ветер вернулся в мгновение ока, резко надув паруса;
My first impulse was one of despair (моим первым побуждением было отчаяние = сперва я отчаялся), but my second was towards joy (но моим вторым /импульсом/ была радость). Round she came, till she was broadside on to me (она описала круг, пока не стала ко мне бортом;
And then, of a sudden, I began to comprehend (затем, неожиданно, я начал понимать /опасность/). I had scarce time to think (у меня было мало времени на размышления;
swallow [`swɔləu] impulse [`ɪmpʌls] immensely [ɪ`menslɪ] retreat [rɪ`tri:t]
I was not a hundred yards from her when the wind came again in a clap; she filled on the port tack, and was off again, stooping and skimming like a swallow.
My first impulse was one of despair, but my second was towards joy. Round she came, till she was broadside on to me — round still till she had covered a half, and then two-thirds, and then three-quarters of the distance that separated us. I could see the waves boiling white under her forefoot. Immensely tall she looked to me from my low station in the coracle.
And then, of a sudden, I began to comprehend. I had scarce time to think — scarce time to act and save myself. I was on the summit of one swell when the schooner came stooping over the next. The bowsprit was over my head. I sprang to my feet, and leaped, stamping the coracle under water. With one hand I caught the jib-boom, while my foot was lodged between the stay and the brace; and as I still clung there panting, a dull blow told me that the schooner had charged down upon and struck the coracle, and that I was left without retreat on the
Chapter XXV (глава 25)
I Strike the Jolly Roger (я спускаю Веселого Роджера;
I HAD scarce gained a position on the bowsprit (едва я занял позицию = взобрался на бушприт), when the flying jib flapped and filled upon the other tack (как бом-кливер щелкнул и повернул на другой галс;
This had nearly tossed me off into the sea (это чуть не выбросило меня в море;
I was on the lee-side of the forecastle (я был на подветренной стороне носового кубрика /бака/), and the main-sail, which was still drawing (и грот: «главный парус», который был все еще надут), concealed from me a certain portion of the after-deck (скрывал от меня некоторую часть кормовой палубы). Not a soul was to be seen (не было видно ни души). The planks, which had not been swabbed since the mutiny (настил из досок, который не мыли шваброй с мятежа), bore the print of many feet (нес след множества ног;
reverse [rɪ`və:s] tumbled [`tʌmbld] forecastle [`fəuksl] concealed [kən`si:ld]
I HAD scarce gained a position on the bowsprit, when the flying jib flapped and filled upon the other tack, with a report like a gun. The schooner trembled to her keel under the reverse; but next moment, the other sails still drawing, the jib flapped back again, and hung idle.
This had nearly tossed me off into the sea; and now I lost no time, crawled back along the bowsprit, and tumbled head foremost on the deck.
I was on the lee-side of the forecastle, and the main-sail, which was still drawing, concealed from me a certain portion of the after-deck. Not a soul was to be seen. The planks, which had not been swabbed since the mutiny, bore the print of many feet; and an empty bottle, broken by the neck, tumbled to and fro like a live thing in the scuppers.
Suddenly the
There were the two watchmen, sure enough (там действительно были те два вахтенных): red-cap on his back, as stiff as a handspike («красный колпак» /лежал/ на спине, закоченелый, как вымбовка;
For a while the ship kept bucking and sidling like a vicious horse (некоторое время корабль продолжал брыкаться и идти боком, словно норовистый конь;
groaning [`grəunɪŋ] crucifix [`kru:sɪfɪks] vicious [`vɪʃəs] weather [`weðə]
Suddenly the
There were the two watchmen, sure enough: red-cap on his back, as stiff as a handspike, with his arms stretched out like those of a crucifix, and his teeth showing through his open lips; Israel Hands propped against the bulwarks, his chin on his chest, his hands lying open before him on the deck, his face as white, under its tan, as a tallow candle.
For a while the ship kept bucking and sidling like a vicious horse, the sails filling, now on one tack, now on another, and the boom swinging to and fro till the mast groaned aloud under the strain. Now and again, too, there would come a cloud of light sprays over the bulwark, and a heavy blow of the ship’s bows against the swell: so much heavier weather was made of it by this great rigged ship than by my homemade, lop-sided coracle, now gone to the bottom of the sea.
At every jump of the schooner, red-cap slipped to and fro (при каждом прыжке шхуны «красный колпак» скользил то в одном, то в другом направлении); but — what was ghastly to behold (но — что было ужасно видеть) — neither his attitude nor his fixed teeth-disclosing grin (ни его положение, ни его застывший оскал;
At the same time, I observed around both of them (в то же время я заметил вокруг них обоих), splashes of dark blood upon the planks (пятна темной крови на досках /палубы/;
While I was thus looking and wondering (пока я так смотрел и размышлял;
I walked aft until I reached the mainmast (я пошел к корме, пока не добрался до грот-мачты;
ghastly [`gɑ:stlɪ] usage [`ju:zɪʤ] ringlet [`rɪŋlɪt] wrath [rɔθ] aft [ɑ:ft]
At every jump of the schooner, red-cap slipped to and fro; but — what was ghastly to behold — neither his attitude nor his fixed teeth-disclosing grin was anyway disturbed by this rough usage. At every jump, too, Hands appeared still more to sink into himself and settle down upon the deck, his feet sliding ever the farther out, and the whole body canting towards the stern, so that his face became, little by little, hid from me; and at last I could see nothing beyond his ear and the frayed ringlet of one whisker.
At the same time, I observed around both of them, splashes of dark blood upon the planks, and began to feel sure that they had killed each other in their drunken wrath.
While I was thus looking and wondering, in a calm moment, when the ship was still, Israel Hands turned partly round, and, with a low moan, writhed himself back to the position in which I had seen him first. The moan, which told of pain and deadly weakness, and the way in which his jaw hung open, went right to my heart. But when I remembered the talk I had overheard from the apple barrel, all pity left me.
I walked aft until I reached the mainmast.
“Come aboard, Mr. Hands (/вот я и снова/ прибыл на борт, мистер Хендс),” I said ironically (сказал я иронически).
He rolled his eyes round heavily (он поднял глаза тяжело;
It occurred to me there was no time to lose (мне пришло в голову, что нет времени, чтобы терять = я понял, что нельзя терять ни минуты); and, dodging the boom as it once more lurched across the deck (и, уклоняясь от /грота/-гика, когда он снова накренился через = загородил палубу;
It was such a scene of confusion as you can hardly fancy (там была такая неразбериха, какую вы едва можете вообразить;
dodging [`dɔʤɪŋ] ruffians [`rʌfɪənz] pattern [`pætn] obscure [əb`skjuə]
“Come aboard, Mr. Hands,” I said ironically.
He rolled his eyes round heavily; but he was too far gone to express surprise. All he could do was to utter one word, “Brandy.”
It occurred to me there was no time to lose; and, dodging the boom as it once more lurched across the deck, I slipped aft, and down the companion-stairs into the cabin.
It was such a scene of confusion as you can hardly fancy. All the lock-fast places had been broken open in quest of the chart. The floor was thick with mud, where ruffians had sat down to drink or consult after wading in the marshes round their camp. The bulkheads, all painted in clear white, and beaded round with gilt, bore a pattern of dirty hands. Dozens of empty bottles clinked together in corners to the rolling of the ship. One of the doctor’s medical books lay open on the table, half of the leaves gutted out, I suppose, for pipelights. In the midst of all this the lamp still cast a smoky glow, obscure and brown as umber.
I went into the cellar (я вошел в погреб); all the barrels were gone (все бочки исчезли), and of the bottles a most surprising number had been drunk out and thrown away (и очень удивительное = невероятное количество бутылок было выпито и выброшено). Certainly, since the mutiny began, not a man of them could ever have been sober (определенно, с того времени, когда начался мятеж, ни один /человек/ из них не был трезвым).
Foraging about (шаря кругом;
He must have drunk a gill before he took the bottle from his mouth (он, должно быть, выпил четверть пинты /0,142 л/, прежде чем оторвал бутылку ото рта).
сellar [`selə] mutiny [`mju:tɪnɪ] gill [ʤɪl] mouth [mauθ]
I went into the cellar; all the barrels were gone, and of the bottles a most surprising number had been drunk out and thrown away. Certainly, since the mutiny began, not a man of them could ever have been sober.
Foraging about, I found a bottle with some brandy left, for Hands; and for myself I routed out some biscuits, some pickled fruits, a great bunch of raisins, and a piece of cheese. With these I came on deck, put down my own stock behind the rudder-head, and well out of the coxswain’s reach, went forward to the water-breaker, and had a good, deep drink of water, and then, and not till then, gave Hands the brandy.
He must have drunk a gill before he took the bottle from his mouth.
“Aye (да),” said he, “by thunder, but I wanted some o’ that (/клянусь/ громом, я хотел этого = это-то и было мне нужно)!”
I had sat down already in my own corner and begun to eat (я уже сел в свой угол и начал есть).
“Much hurt (сильно ранены)?” I asked him (спросил я его).
He grunted, or, rather I might say, he barked (он промычал, вернее, пролаял).
“If that doctor was aboard (если бы тот доктор был на борту),” he said, “I’d be right enough in a couple of turns (я был бы в порядке в два оборота = он бы меня сразу поставил на ноги); but I don’t have no manner of luck, you see (но у меня совсем нет удачи = мне не везет, видишь ли), and that’s what’s the matter with me (вот такая со мной неприятность;
corner [`kɔ:nə] grunted [`grʌntɪd] couple [kʌpl] indicating [`ɪndɪkeɪtɪŋ]
“Aye,” said he, “by thunder, but I wanted some o’ that!”
I had sat down already in my own corner and begun to eat.
“Much hurt?” I asked him.
He grunted, or, rather I might say, he barked.
“If that doctor was aboard,” he said, “I’d be right enough in a couple of turns; but I don’t have no manner of luck, you see, and that’s what’s the matter with me. As for that swab, he’s good and dead, he is,” he added, indicating the man with the red cap. “He warn’t no seaman, anyhow. And where mought you have come from?”
“Well,” said I, “I’ve come aboard to take possession of this ship, Mr. Hands (я прибыл на борт, чтобы овладеть этим кораблем, мистер Хендс); and you’ll please regard me as your captain until further notice (и вы будьте добры считать меня вашим капитаном впредь до дальнейшего указания).”
He looked at me sourly enough, but said nothing (он посмотрел на меня весьма угрюмо, но ничего не сказал;
“By-the-bye (между прочим),” I continued (продолжал я), “I can’t have these colours, Mr. Hands (мне не нравится этот флаг: «цвета»); and, by your leave, I’ll strike ’em (с вашего позволения, я спущу его;
And, again dodging the boom (и, снова уклонясь от гика), I ran to the colour lines (я побежал к веревке флага), handed down their cursed black flag, and chucked it overboard (спустил их проклятый флаг и швырнул его за борт).
regard [rɪ`gɑ:d] sourly [`sauəlɪ] cursed [`kə:sɪd] chucked [tʃʌkt]
“Well,” said I, “I’ve come aboard to take possession of this ship, Mr. Hands; and you’ll please regard me as your captain until further notice.”
He looked at me sourly enough, but said nothing. Some of the colour had come back into his cheeks, though he still looked very sick, and still continued to slip out and settle down as the ship banged about.
“By-the-bye,” I continued, “I can’t have these colours, Mr. Hands; and, by your leave, I’ll strike ’em. Better none than these.”
And, again dodging the boom, I ran to the colour lines, handed down their cursed black flag, and chucked it overboard.
“God save the king (Боже храни короля)!” said I, waving my cap (сказал я, размахивая своей шапкой); “and there’s an end to Captain Silver (и конец = долой капитана Сильвера)!”
He watched me keenly and slyly (он наблюдал за мной, внимательно и хитро) his chin all the while on his breast (его подборок все это время был на груди).
“I reckon (полагаю),” he said at last (сказал он, наконец) — “I reckon, Cap’n Hawkins, you’ll kind of want to get ashore, now (полагаю, капитан Хокинс, вы вроде бы хотите добраться до берега). S’pose we talks (давайте поговорим /об этом/;
“Why, yes (отчего же, давайте),” says I, “with all my heart, Mr. Hands (от всей души, мистер Хендс). Say on (продолжайте).” And I went back to my meal with a good appetite (и я вернулся к своей еде с хорошим аппетитом).
“This man (этот человек),” he began, nodding feebly at the corpse (начал он, кивая слабо на труп) — “O’Brien were his name (О`Брайен его звали) — a rank Irelander (мерзкий ирландец;
slyly [`slaɪlɪ] breast [brest] appetite [`æpɪtaɪt] corpse [kɔ:ps] wound [wu:nd]
“God save the king!” said I, waving my cap; “and there’s an end to Captain Silver!”
He watched me keenly and slyly, his chin all the while on his breast.
“I reckon,” he said at last — “I reckon, Cap’n Hawkins, you’ll kind of want to get ashore, now. S’pose we talks.”
“Why, yes,” says I, “with all my heart, Mr. Hands. Say on.” And I went back to my meal with a good appetite.
“This man,” he began, nodding feebly at the corpse — “O’Brien were his name — a rank Irelander — this man and me got the canvas on her, meaning for to sail her back. Well,
“I’ll tell you one thing (я скажу вам одну вещь),” says I: “I’m not going back to Captain Kidd’s anchorage (я не собираюсь обратно на стоянку капитана Кидда). I mean to get into North Inlet, and beach her quietly there (я думаю войти в Северную бухту и спокойно пристать там к берегу).”
“To be sure you did (ну конечно),” he cried (он воскликнул). “Why, I aint such an infernal lubber, after all (разве я такой уж идиот, в конце концов;
Well, as it seemed to me, there was some sense in this (мне показалось, что в том был определенный смысл). We struck our bargain on the spot (мы заключили сделку тут же: «на месте»). In three minutes I had the
infernal [ɪn`fə:nl] bargain [`bɑ:gɪn] ere [eə] subsiding [səb`saɪdɪŋ] permitted [pə`mɪtɪd]
“I’ll tell you one thing,” says I: “I’m not going back to Captain Kidd’s anchorage. I mean to get into North Inlet, and beach her quietly there.”
“To be sure you did,” he cried. “Why, I aint such an infernal lubber, after all. I can see, can’t I? I’ve tried my fling, I have, and I’ve lost, and it’s you has the wind of me. North Inlet? Why, I haven’t no ch’ice, not I! I’d help you sail her up to Execution Dock, by thunder! so I would.”
Well, as it seemed to me, there was some sense in this. We struck our bargain on the spot. In three minutes I had the
Then I lashed the tiller and went below to my own chest (затем я закрепил румпель и спустился к своему сундуку;
The breeze served us admirably (бриз очень нам благоприятствовал;
handkerchief [`hæŋkətʃɪf] thigh [θaɪ] straighter [`streɪtə] sparsely [`spɑ:slɪ] dwarf [dwɔ:f]
Then I lashed the tiller and went below to my own chest, where I got a soft silk handkerchief of my mother’s. With this, and with my aid, Hands bound up the great bleeding stab he had received in the thigh, and after he had eaten a little and had a swallow or two more of the brandy, he began to pick up visibly, sat straighter up, spoke louder and clearer, and looked in every way another man.
The breeze served us admirably. We skimmed before it like a bird, the coast of the island flashing by, and the view changing every minute. Soon we were past the high lands and bowling beside low, sandy country, sparsely dotted with dwarf pines, and soon we were beyond that again, and had turned the corner of the rocky hill that ends the island on the north.
I was greatly elated with my new command (я был окрылен своим новым управлением = мне очень нравилось управлять кораблем;
elated [ɪ`leɪtɪd] weather [`weðə] conscience [`kɔnʃəns] quieted [`kwaɪətɪd] derisively [dɪ`raɪsɪvlɪ] haggard [`hægəd] derision [dɪ`rɪʒn] treachery [`tretʃərɪ]
I was greatly elated with my new command, and pleased with the bright, sunshiny weather and these different prospects of the coast. I had now plenty of water and good things to eat, and my conscience, which had smitten me hard for my desertion, was quieted by the great conquest I had made. I should, I think, have had nothing left me to desire but for the eyes of the coxswain as they followed me derisively about the deck, and the odd smile that appeared continually on his face. It was a smile that had in it something both of pain and weakness — a haggard, old man’s smile; but there was, besides that, a grain of derision, a shadow of treachery, in his expression as he craftily watched, and watched, and watched me at my work.
Chapter XXVI (глава 26)
Israel Hands (Израэль Хендс)
THE wind, serving us to a desire (ветер, /как бы/ выполняя наше желание;
“Cap’n (капитан),” said he, at length, with that same uncomfortable smile (сказал он, наконец, с той же неловкой = недоброй улыбкой), “here’s my old shipmate, O’Brien (тут мой старый товарищ /по плаванию/, О’Брайен); s’pose you was to heave him overboard (думаю, может ты выбросишь его за борт). I ain’t partic’lar as a rule (я неразборчивый, как правило;
“I’m not strong enough, and I don’t like the job (я не достаточно силен, и мне не нравится такая работа); and there he lies, for me (пусть лежит, по-моему),” said I.
hauled [hɔ:ld] trials [`traɪəlz] uncomfortable [ʌn`kʌmfətəbl] ornamental [ɔ:nə`mentl]
THE wind, serving us to a desire, now hauled into the west. We could run so much the easier from the north-east corner of the island to the mouth of the North Inlet. Only, as we had no power to anchor, and dared not beach her till the tide had flowed a good deal farther, time hung on our hands. The coxswain told me how to lay the ship to; after a good many trials I succeeded, and we both sat in silence, over another meal.
“Cap’n,” said he, at length, with that same uncomfortable smile, “here’s my old shipmate, O’Brien; s’pose you was to heave him overboard. I ain’t partic’lar as a rule, and I don’t take no blame for settling his hash; but I don’t reckon him ornamental, now, do you?”
“I’m not strong enough, and I don’t like the job; and there he lies, for me,” said I.
“This here’s an unlucky ship — this
“You can kill the body, Mr. Hands, but not the spirit (вы можете убить тело, мистер Хендс, но не душу); you must know that already (вы уже должны это знать),” I replied (ответил я). “O’Brien there is in another world, and maybe watching us (О’Брайен сейчас на том: «другом» свете, и, возможно, смотрит на нас).”
“Ah!” says he. “Well, that’s unfort’nate (это досадно;
scholar [`skɔlə] figure [`fɪgə] straight [streɪt] replied [rɪ`plaɪd]
“This here’s an unlucky ship — this
“You can kill the body, Mr. Hands, but not the spirit; you must know that already,” I replied. “O’Brien there is in another world, and maybe watching us.”
“Ah!” says he. “Well, that’s unfort’nate — appears as if killing parties was a waste of time. Howsomever, sperrits don’t reckon for much, by what I’ve seen. I’ll chance it with the sperrits, Jim. And now, you’ve spoke up free, and I’ll take it kind if you’d step down into that there cabin and get me a — well, a — shiver my timbers! I can’t hit the name on’t; well, you get me a bottle of wine, Jim — this here brandy’s too strong for my head.”
Now, the coxswain’s hesitation seemed to be unnatural (колебания рулевого казались неестественными); and as for the notion of his preferring wine to brandy (а что касается упоминания его предпочтения вина бредни), I entirely disbelieved it (я совершенно не поверил этому). The whole story was a pretext (весь этот рассказ был предлогом). He wanted me to leave the deck (он хотел, чтобы я покинул палубу) — so much was plain (это было ясно); but with what purpose I could in no way imagine (но с какой целью — я не мог никоим образом представить). His eyes never met mine (его глаза никогда не встречали мои = он избегал смотреть в глаза); they kept wandering to and fro, up and down (они продолжали блуждать туда-сюда, вверх и вниз), now with a look to the sky (то со взглядом = он глядел в небо), now with a flitting glance upon the dead O’Brien (то мельком глядел на мертвого О’Брайена;
“Some wine (вина)?” I said. “Far better (гораздо лучше = отлично). Will you have white or red (вы будете белое или красное)?”
“Well, I reckon it’s about the blessed same to me, shipmate (думаю, это чертовски все равно для меня, приятель),” he replied (ответил он); “so it’s strong, and plenty of it, what’s the odds (только чтобы крепкое и побольше, /а так/ какая разница)?”
“All right (хорошо),” I answered (я ответил). “I’ll bring you port, Mr. Hands (я принесу вам портвейна, мистер Хендс). But I’ll have to dig for it (но мне придется поискать: «откопать» его).”
hesitation [hezɪ`teɪʃn] tongue [tʌŋ] guilty [`gɪltɪ] deception [dɪ`sepʃn] suspicions [sə`spɪʃn]
Now, the coxswain’s hesitation seemed to be unnatural; and as for the notion of his preferring wine to brandy, I entirely disbelieved it. The whole story was a pretext. He wanted me to leave the deck — so much was plain; but with what purpose I could in no way imagine. His eyes never met mine; they kept wandering to and fro, up and down, now with a look to the sky, now with a flitting glance upon the dead O’Brien. All the time he kept smiling, and putting his tongue out in the most guilty, embarrassed manner, so that a child could have told that he was bent on some deception. I was prompt with my answer, however, for I saw where my advantage lay; and that with a fellow so densely stupid I could easily conceal my suspicions to the end.
“Some wine?” I said. “Far better. Will you have white or red?”
“Well, I reckon it’s about the blessed same to me, shipmate,” he replied; “so it’s strong, and plenty of it, what’s the odds?”
“All right,” I answered. “I’ll bring you port, Mr. Hands. But I’ll have to dig for it.”
With that I scuttled down the companion with all the noise I could (вместе с тем = затем я сбежал вниз /по сходному трапу/ в тамбур так громко: «со всем шумом», как только мог;
He had risen from his position to his hands and knees (он поднялся со своего места на четвереньки: «на руки и колени»); and, though his leg obviously hurt him pretty sharply when he moved (и, хотя его нога явно причиняла ему боль весьма резко = сильно болела, когда он двигался) — for I could hear him stifle a groan (потому что я мог слышать, как он сдерживал: «душил» стон) — yet it was at a good, rattling rate that he trailed himself across the deck (и все же с хорошей, быстрой скоростью он тащил себя = полз по палубе;
gallery [`gælərɪ] mounted [`mauntɪd] obviously [`ɔbvɪəslɪ] stifle [`staɪfl] jaw [ʤɔ:]
With that I scuttled down the companion with all the noise I could, slipped off my shoes, ran quietly along the sparred gallery, mounted the forecastle ladder, and popped my head out of the fore companion. I knew he would not expect to see me there; yet I took every precaution possible; and certainly the worst of my suspicions proved too true.
He had risen from his position to his hands and knees; and, though his leg obviously hurt him pretty sharply when he moved — for I could hear him stifle a groan — yet it was at a good, rattling rate that he trailed himself across the deck. In half a minute he had reached the port scuppers, and picked, out of a coil of rope, a long knife, or rather a short dirk, discoloured to the hilt with blood. He looked upon it for a moment, thrusting forth his under jaw, tried the point upon his hand, and then, hastily concealing it in the bosom of his jacket, trundled back again into his old place against the bulwark.
This was all that I required to know (это было все, что мне нужно было знать). Israel could move about (Израэль мог передвигаться); he was now armed (он был теперь вооружен); and if he had been at so much trouble to get rid of me (и если он так старался избавиться от меня = удалить меня с палубы), it was plain that I was meant to be the victim (было ясно, что я буду /его/ жертвой;
Yet I felt sure that I could trust him in one point (однако я был уверен, что могу доверять ему в одном вопросе), since in that our interests jumped together (поскольку наши интересы сходились в том: «прыгали вместе»;
While I was thus turning the business over in my mind (пока я таким образом обдумывал: «крутил в голове» это дело), I had not been idle with my body (я не стоял без дела: «не был празден с моим телом»;
required [rɪ`kwaɪəd] crawl [krɔ:l] labour [`leɪbə] shoes [ʃu:z] reappearance [ri:ə`pɪərəns]
This was all that I required to know. Israel could move about; he was now armed; and if he had been at so much trouble to get rid of me, it was plain that I was meant to be the victim. What he would do afterwards — whether he would try to crawl right across the island from North Inlet to the camp among the swamps, or whether he would fire Long Tom, trusting that his own comrades might come first to help him, was, of course, more than I could say.
Yet I felt sure that I could trust him in one point, since in that our interests jumped together, and that was in the disposition of the schooner. We both desired to have she stranded safe enough, in a sheltered place, and so that, when the time came, she could be got off again with as little labour and danger as might be; and until that was done I considered that my life would certainly be spared.
While I was thus turning the business over in my mind, I had not been idle with my body. I had stolen back to the cabin, slipped once more into my shoes and laid my hand at random on a bottle of wine, and now, with this for an excuse, I made my reappearance on the deck.
Hands lay as I had left him, all fallen together in a bundle (Хендс лежал /в том же положении/, как я его и оставил, словно тюк;
“Cut me a junk o’ that (отрежь-ка мне кусок этого /табаку/;
“Well (ладно),” said I, “I’ll cut you some tobacco (я отрежу вам табаку); but if I was you and thought myself so badly (но если бы я был вами = на вашем месте, чувствуя себя так плохо), I would go to my prayers, like a Christian man (я бы помолился, как /подобает/ христианину;
еyelids [`aɪlɪdz] favourite [`feɪvərɪt] quid [kwɪd] junk [ʤʌŋk] prayer [preə]
Hands lay as I had left him, all fallen together in a bundle, and with his eyelids lowered, as though he were too weak to bear the light. He looked up, however, at my coming, knocked the neck off the bottle, like a man who had done the same thing often, and took a good swig, with his favourite toast of “Here’s luck!” Then he lay quiet for a little, and then, pulling out a stick of tobacco, begged me to cut him a quid.
“Cut me a junk o’ that,” says he, “for I haven’t no knife, and hardly strength enough, so be as I had. Ah, Jim, Jim, I reckon I’ve missed stays! Cut me a quid, as ’ll likely be the last, lad; for I’m for my long home, and no mistake.”
“Well,” said I, “I’ll cut you some tobacco; but if I was you and thought myself so badly, I would go to my prayers, like a Christian man.”
“Why (зачем)?” said he. “Now, you tell me why (скажи мне, зачем).”
“Why (зачем)?” I cried (воскликнул я). “You were asking me just now about the dead (вы только что спрашивали меня о мертвых). You’ve broken your trust (вы разрушили = изменили своему долгу); you’ve lived in sin and lies and blood (вы жили /всю жизнь/ в грехе, во лжи и крови); there’s a man you killed lying at your feet this moment (человек, которого вы убили, лежит у ваших ног сейчас); and you ask me why (и вы спрашиваете зачем)! For God’s mercy, Mr. Hands, that’s why (ради милосердия Господа, мистер Хендс, вот зачем).”
I spoke with a little heat (я говорил с небольшим/некоторым жаром = раздражением), thinking of the bloody dirk he had hidden in his pocket (думая о кровавом кинжале, который он спрятал в карман), and designed, in his ill thoughts, to end me with (и /о том, что он/ задумал, в своих дурных мыслях, покончить со мной). He, for his part, took a great draught of the wine (он, в свою очередь, сделал большой глоток вина), and spoke with the most unusual solemnity (и заговорил с необычайной: «с крайне необычной» торжественностью;
trust [trʌst] mercy [`mə:sɪ] designed [dɪ`zaɪnd] draught [drɑ:ft] solemnity [sə`lemnɪtɪ]
“Why?” said he. “Now, you tell me why.”
“Why?” I cried. “You were asking me just now about the dead. You’ve broken your trust; you’ve lived in sin and lies and blood; there’s a man you killed lying at your feet this moment; and you ask me why! For God’s mercy, Mr. Hands, that’s why.”
I spoke with a little heat, thinking of the bloody dirk he had hidden in his pocket, and designed, in his ill thoughts, to end me with. He, for his part, took a great draught of the wine, and spoke with the most unusual solemnity.
“For thirty years (тридцать лет),” he said, “I’ve sailed the seas (я плавал по морям), and seen good and bad, better and worse, fair weather and foul (хорошее и плохое, лучшее и худшее, хорошую погоду и шторм;
All told, we had scarce two miles to run (в общем и целом, нам предстояло пройти не больше двух миль); but the navigation was delicate (но плавание было затруднительное;
foul [fəul] foolery [`fu:lərɪ] navigation [nævɪ`geɪʃn] subaltern [`sʌbltən] dodged [dɔʤd]
“For thirty years,” he said, “I’ve sailed the seas, and seen good and bad, better and worse, fair weather and foul, provisions running out, knives going, and what not. Well, now I tell you, I never seen good come o’ goodness yet. Him as strikes first is my fancy; dead men don’t bite; them’s my views — amen, so be it. And now, you look here,” he added, suddenly changing his tone, “we’ve had about enough of this foolery. The tide’s made good enough by now. You just take my orders, Cap’n Hawkins, and we’ll sail slap in and be done with it.”
All told, we had scarce two miles to run; but the navigation was delicate, the entrance to this northern anchorage was not only narrow and shoal, but lay east and west, so that the schooner must be nicely handled to be got in. I think I was a good, prompt subaltern, and I am very sure that Hands was an excellent pilot; for we went about and about, and dodged in, shaving the banks, with a certainty and a neatness that were a pleasure to behold.
Scarcely had we passed the heads before the land closed around us (как только мы прошли мысы, земля окружила нас со всех сторон). The shores of North Inlet were as thickly wooded as those of the southern anchorage (берега Северной бухты были столь же густо лесисты, как те /берега/ южной стоянки); but the space was longer and narrower (но сама бухта была длиннее и уже;
“Now (итак),” said Hands, “look there (погляди); there’s a pet bit for to beach a ship in (какой прелестный кусочек берега для причаливания). Fine flat sand, never a catspaw (прекрасный гладкий песок, ни легкого ветерка: «кошачьей лапы»), trees all around of it, and flowers a (вокруг деревья, и цветы) — blowing like a garding on that old ship (цветут, словно сад на том старом корабле;
“And once beached (а когда сядем на мель),” I inquired (я спросил), “how shall we get her off again (как мы отчалим снова)?”
estuary [`estjuərɪ] wreck [rek] dilapidation [dɪlæpɪ`deɪʃn] garden [`gɑ:dn]
Scarcely had we passed the heads before the land closed around us. The shores of North Inlet were as thickly wooded as those of the southern anchorage; but the space was longer and narrower, and more like, what in truth it was, the estuary of a river. Right before us, at the southern end, we saw the wreck of a ship in the last stages of dilapidation. It had been a great vessel of three masts, but had lain so long exposed to the injuries of the weather, that it was hung about with great webs of dripping seaweed, and on the deck of it shore bushes had taken root, and now flourished thick with flowers. It was a sad sight, but it showed us that the anchorage was calm.
“Now,” said Hands, “look there; there’s a pet bit for to beach a ship in. Fine flat sand, never a catspaw, trees all around of it, and flowers a — blowing like a garding on that old ship.”
“And once beached,” I inquired, “how shall we get her off again?”
“Why, so (почему),” he replied (он ответил): “you take a line ashore there on the other side at low water (протяни канат на берег с другой стороны = на тот берег при отливе;
So he issued his commands, which I breathlessly obeyed (так он отдавал команды, которые я, запыхавшись, выполнял;
nature [`neɪtʃə] breathlessly [`breθlɪslɪ] obeyed [ə`beɪd] hearty [`hɑ:tɪ] luff [lʌf]
“Why, so,” he replied: “you take a line ashore there on the other side at low water. Take a turn about one o’ them big pines; bring it back, take a turn round the capstan, and lie-to for the tide. Come high water, all hands take a pull upon the line, and off she comes as sweet as nature’. And now, boy, you stand by. We’re near the bit now, and she’s too much way on her. Starboard a little — so — steady — starboard — larboard a little — steady — steady!”
So he issued his commands, which I breathlessly obeyed; till, all of a sudden, he cried, “Now, my hearty, luff!” And I put the helm hard up, and the
The excitement of these last manoeuvres had somewhat interfered with the watch I had kept hitherto (волнение от этих последних маневров отчасти помешало моей бдительности, которую я сохранял до сих пор;
We must both have cried out aloud when our eyes met (мы оба громко вскрикнули, когда наши глаза = взгляды встретились); but while mine was the shrill cry of terror (но в то время, как мой /крик/ был пронзительным криком ужаса), his was a roar of fury like a charging bull’s (его — неистовым ревом, словно нападающего = разъяренного быка;
hitherto [hɪðə`tu:] disquietude [dɪs`kwaɪɪtju:d] fury [`fjuərɪ]
The excitement of these last manoeuvres had somewhat interfered with the watch I had kept hitherto, sharply enough upon the coxswain. Even then I was still so much interested waiting for the ship to touch, that I had quite forgot the peril that hung over my head, and stood craning over the starboard bulwarks and watching the ripples spreading wide before the bows. I might have fallen without a struggle for my life, had not a sudden disquietude seized upon me, and made me turn my head. Perhaps I had heard a creak, or seen his shadow moving with the tail of my eye; perhaps it was an instinct like a cat’s; but sure enough, when I looked round, there was Hands, already half-way towards me, with the dirk in his right hand.
We must both have cried out aloud when our eyes met; but while mine was the shrill cry of terror, his was a roar of fury like a charging bull’s. At the same instant he threw himself forward and I leapt sideways towards the bows. As I did so, I let go of the tiller, which sprang sharp to leeward; and I think this saved my life, for it struck Hands across the chest, and stopped him, for the moment, dead.
Before he could recover (прежде, чем он оправился), I was safe out of the corner where he had me trapped (я был в безопасности, /выскочив/ из угла, куда он меня поймал;
Wounded as he was (хотя он и был ранен), it was wonderful how fast he could move (было удивительно, как быстро он мог двигаться), his grizzled hair tumbling over his face (его седые волосы спадали на лицо), and his face itself as red as a red ensign with his haste and fury (а само лицо его было красным, словно красный вымпел, от спешки и ярости). I had no time to try my other pistol (у меня не было времени использовать свой другой пистолет;
weapons [`wepən] butcher [`butʃə] ensign [`ensaɪn] useless [`ju:slɪs] eternity [ɪ`tə:nɪtɪ]
Before he could recover, I was safe out of the corner where he had me trapped, with all the deck to dodge about. Just forward of the mainmast I stopped, drew a pistol from my pocket, took a cool aim, though he had already turned and was once more coming directly after me, and drew the trigger. The hammer fell, but there followed neither flash nor sound; the priming was useless with sea water. I cursed myself for my neglect. Why had not I, long before, reprimed and reloaded my only weapons? Then I should not have been as now, a mere fleeing sheep before this butcher.
Wounded as he was, it was wonderful how fast he could move, his grizzled hair tumbling over his face, and his face itself as red as a red ensign with his haste and fury. I had no time to try my other pistol, nor, indeed, much inclination, for I was sure it would be useless. One thing I saw plainly: I must not simply retreat before him, or he would speedily hold me boxed into the bows, as a moment since he had so nearly boxed me in the stern. Once so caught, and nine or ten inches of the bloodstained dirk would be my last experience on this side of eternity. I placed my palms against the mainmast, which was of a goodish bigness, and waited, every nerve upon the stretch.
Seeing that I meant to dodge, he also paused (видя, что я собираюсь увертываться, он также остановился;
Well, while things stood thus (пока дела обстояли таким образом), suddenly the
thigh [θaɪ] darting [dɑ:tɪŋ] ultimate [`ʌltɪmeɪt] puncheon [`pʌntʃən] scupper [`skʌpə]
Seeing that I meant to dodge, he also paused; and a moment or two passed in feints on his part, and corresponding movements upon mine. It was such a game as I had often played at home about the rocks of Black Hill Cove; but never before, you may be sure, with such a wildly beating heart as now. Still, as I say, it was a boy’s game, and I thought I could hold my own at it, against an elderly seaman with a wounded thigh. Indeed, my courage had begun to rise so high, that I allowed myself a few darting thoughts on what would be the end of the affair; and while I saw certainly that I could spin it out for long, I saw no hope of any ultimate escape.
Well, while things stood thus, suddenly the
We were both of us capsized in a second (мы оба потеряли равновесие в мгновение;
I had been saved by being prompt (меня спасло мое проворство;
Now that I had a moment to myself (теперь, когда у меня был миг = небольшая передышка /для себя/), I lost no time in changing the priming of my pistol (я не терял времени, а сменил запал своего пистолета), and then, having one ready for service, and to make assurance doubly sure (и затем, подготовив его и для большей верности: «чтобы вдвойне застраховаться»;
сapsized [kæp`saɪzd] pursued [pə`sju:d] assurance [ə`ʃuərəns] recharge [ri:`tʃɑ:ʤ]
We were both of us capsized in a second, and both of us rolled, almost together, into the scuppers; the dead red-cap, with his arms still spread out, tumbling stiffly after us. So near were we, indeed, that my head came against the coxswain’s foot with a crack that made my teeth rattle. Blow and all, I was the first afoot again; for Hands had got involved with the dead body. The sudden canting of the ship had made the deck no place for running on; I had to find some new way of escape, and that upon the instant, for my foe was almost touching me. Quick as thought, I sprang into the mizzen shrouds, rattled up hand over hand, and did not draw a breath till I was seated on the cross-trees.
I had been saved by being prompt; the dirk had struck not half a foot below me, as I pursued my upward flight; and there stood Israel Hands with his mouth open and his face upturned to mine, a perfect statue of surprise and disappointment.
Now that I had a moment to myself, I lost no time in changing the priming of my pistol, and then, having one ready for service, and to make assurance doubly sure, I proceeded to draw the load of the other, and recharge it afresh from the beginning.
My new employment struck Hands all of a heap (мое новое занятие ошеломило Хендса;
“One more step, Mr. Hands (еще один шаг, мистер Хендс),” said I, “and I’ll blow your brains out (и я вышибу вам мозги)! Dead men don’t bite, you know (мертвые не кусаются, как вы знаете),” I added, with a chuckle (добавил я, с усмешкой;
He stopped instantly (он остановился сразу). I could see by the working of his face that he was trying to think (я видел по выражению его лица, что он пытался думать;
hesitation [hezɪ`teɪʃn] shroud [ʃraud] arrangements [ə`reɪnʤmənt] laborious [lə`bɔ:rɪəs]
My new employment struck Hands all of a heap; he began to see the dice going against him; and after an obvious hesitation, he also hauled himself heavily into the shrouds, and, with the the dirk in his teeth, began slowly and painfully to mount. It cost him no end of time and groans to haul his wounded leg behind him; and I had quietly finished my arrangements before he was much more than a third of the way up. Then, with a pistol in either hand, I addressed him.
“One more step, Mr. Hands,” said I, “and I’ll blow your brains out! Dead men don’t bite, you know,” I added, with a chuckle.
He stopped instantly. I could see by the working of his face that he was trying to think, and the process was so slow and laborious that, in my new-found security, I laughed aloud. At last, with a swallow or two, he spoke, his face still wearing the same expression of extreme perplexity. In order to speak he had to take the dagger from his mouth, but, in all else, he remained unmoved.
“Jim (Джим),” says he, “I reckon we’re fouled, you and me, and we’ll have to sign articles (полагаю, мы натворили много лишнего, и нам надо подписать /мирный/ договор;
I was drinking in his words and smiling away (я упивался его словами и улыбался), as conceited as a cock upon a wall (самодовольный, как петух на стене = взлетевший на забор), when, all in a breath, back went his right hand over his shoulder (когда, в один миг, его правая рука взметнулась над плечом;
mariner [`mærɪnə] conceited [kən`si:tɪd] volition [və`lɪʃn] grasp [grɑ:sp]
“Jim,” says he, “I reckon we’re fouled, you and me, and we’ll have to sign articles. I’d have had you but for that there lurch: but I don’t have no luck, not I; and I reckon I’ll have to strike, which comes hard, you see, for a master mariner to a ship’s younker like you, Jim.”
I was drinking in his words and smiling away, as conceited as a cock upon a wall, when, all in a breath, back went his right hand over his shoulder. Something sang like an arrow through the air; I felt a blow and then a sharp pang, and there I was pinned by the shoulder to the mast. In the horrid pain and surprise of the moment — I scarce can say it was by my own volition, and I am sure it was without a conscious aim — both my pistols went off, and both escaped out of my hands. They did not fall alone; with a choked cry, the coxswain loosed his grasp upon the shrouds, and plunged head first into the water.
Chapter XXVII (глава 27)
“Pieces of Eight” (пиастры;
OWING to the cant of the vessel (из-за накренения судна;
сonsequence [`kɔnsɪkwəns] lather [`lɑ:ðə] quivering [`kwɪvərɪŋ] slaughter [`slɔ:tə]
OWING to the cant of the vessel, the masts hung far out over the water, and from my perch on the cross-trees I had nothing below me but the surface of the bay. Hands, who was not so far up, was, in consequence, nearer to the ship, and fell between me and the bulwarks. He rose once to the surface in a lather of foam and blood, and then sank again for good. As the water settled, I could see him lying huddled together on the clean, bright sand in the shadow of the vessel’s sides. A fish or two whipped past his body. Sometimes, by the quivering of the water, he appeared to move a little, as if he were trying to rise. But he was dead enough, for all that, being both shot and drowned, and was food for fish in the very place where he had designed my slaughter.
I was no sooner certain of this than I began to feel sick, faint, and terrified (как только я убедился в этом, я начал испытывать тошноту, слабость и ужас;
I clung with both hands till my nails ached (я вцепился /в салинг/ обеими руками, пока мои ногти не заболели), and I shut my eyes as if to cover up the peril (и закрыл глаза, как будто чтобы скрыть = не видеть опасность). Gradually my mind came back again (постепенно голова моя прояснилась снова;
suffering [`sʌfərɪŋ] murmur [`mə:mə] natural [`nætʃərəl] possession [pə`zəʃn]
I was no sooner certain of this than I began to feel sick, faint, and terrified. The hot blood was running over my back and chest. The dirk, where it had pinned my shoulder to the mast, seemed to burn like a hot iron; yet it was not so much these real sufferings that distressed me, for these, it seemed to me, I could bear without a murmur; it was the horror I had upon my mind of falling from the cross-trees into that still green water, beside the body of the coxswain.
I clung with both hands till my nails ached, and I shut my eyes as if to cover up the peril. Gradually my mind came back again, my pulses quieted down to a more natural time, and I was once more in possession of myself.
It was my first thought to pluck forth the dirk (моей первой мыслью было выдернуть кинжал); but either it stuck too hard or my nerve failed me (но либо он вонзился слишком сильно, либо мужество покинуло меня;
These last I broke through with a sudden jerk (эти последние /державшие меня вещи/ я оторвал резким рывком), and then regained the deck by the starboard shrouds (и затем вернулся на палубу по вантам правого борта). For nothing in the world would I have again ventured (ни за что на свете я бы не отважился вновь), shaken as I was (несмотря на потрясение: «потрясенный, каким я был»), upon the overhanging port shrouds (/ступить/ на выступающие ванты;
I went below, and did what I could for my wound (я спустился: «сошел вниз» и сделал, что мог для своей раны = попытался перевязать рану); it pained me a good deal, and still bled freely (она болела сильно, и обильно кровоточила); but it was neither deep nor dangerous (но она не была ни глубокой, ни опасной), nor did it greatly gall me when I used my arm (и не беспокоила сильно, когда я использовал руку). Then I looked around me, and as the ship was now, in a sense, my own (затем я огляделся и, так как теперь корабль был, в определенном смысле, моим), I began to think of clearing it from its last passenger — the dead man, O’Brien (я стал думать об освобождении его от последнего пассажира — мертвого О`Брайена).
desisted [dɪ`zɪstɪd] wound [wu:nd] dangerous [`deɪnʤərəs] passenger [`pæsɪnʤə]
It was my first thought to pluck forth the dirk; but either it stuck too hard or my nerve failed me; and I desisted with a violent shudder. Oddly enough, that very shudder did the business. The knife, in fact, had come the nearest in the world to missing me altogether; it held me by a mere pinch of skin, and this the shudder tore away. The blood ran down the faster, to be sure; but I was my own master again, and only tacked to the mast by my coat and shirt.
These last I broke through with a sudden jerk, and then regained the deck by the starboard shrouds. For nothing in the world would I have again ventured, shaken as I was, upon the overhanging port shrouds, from which Israel had so lately fallen.
I went below, and did what I could for my wound; it pained me a good deal, and still bled freely; but it was neither deep nor dangerous, nor did it greatly gall me when I used my arm. Then I looked around me, and as the ship was now, in a sense, my own, I began to think of clearing it from its last passenger — the dead man, O’Brien.
He had pitched, as I have said, against the bulwarks (он скатился, как я сказал, к фальшборту), where he lay like some horrible, ungainly sort of puppet (где лежал, словно какая-то страшная, неуклюжая кукла); life-sized, indeed, but how different from life’s colour or life’s comeliness (в натуральную величину = ростом с человека, но как отличалась /она/ по цвету от живого человека и как была безжизненна;
ungainly [ʌn`geɪnlɪ] puppet [`pʌpɪt] surface [`sə:fɪs] tremulous [`tremjuləs] bald [bɔ:ld]
He had pitched, as I have said, against the bulwarks, where he lay like some horrible, ungainly sort of puppet; life-sized, indeed, but how different from life’s colour or life’s comeliness! In that position, I could easily have my way with him; and as the habit of tragical adventures had worn off almost all my terror for the dead, I took him by the waist as if he had been a sack of bran, and, with one good heave, tumbled him overboard. He went in with a sounding plunge; the red cap came off, and remained floating on the surface; and as soon as the splash subsided, I could see him and Israel lying side by side, both wavering with the tremulous movement of the water. O’Brien, though still quite a young man, was very bald. There he lay, with that bald head across the knees of the man who had killed him, and the quick fishes steering to and fro over both.
I was now alone upon the ship (теперь я был один на корабле); the tide had just turned (отлив только что начался). The sun was within so few degrees of setting (солнце стояло так низко: «было в нескольких градусах захода»;
I began to see a danger to the ship (я начал видеть, что судну грозит опасность). The jibs I speedily doused and brought tumbling to the deck (кливера я быстро спустил и швырнул на палубу;
сordage [`kɔ:dɪʤ] doused [daust] halyard [`hæljəd] accomplish [ə`kʌmplɪʃ]
I was now alone upon the ship; the tide had just turned. The sun was within so few degrees of setting that already the shadow of the pines upon the western shore began to reach right across the anchorage, and fall in patterns on the deck. The evening breeze had sprung up, and though it was well warded off by the hill with the two peaks upon the east, the cordage had begun to sing a little softly to itself and the idle sails to rattle to and fro.
I began to see a danger to the ship. The jibs I speedily doused and brought tumbling to the deck; but the mainsail was a harder matter. Of course, when the schooner canted over, the boom had swung out-board, and the cap of it and a foot or two of sail hung even under water. I thought this made it still more dangerous; yet the strain was so heavy that I half feared to meddle. At last, I got my knife and cut the halyards. The peak dropped instantly, a great belly of loose canvas floated broad upon the water; and since, pull as I liked, I could not budge the downhaul; that was the extent of what I could accomplish. For the rest, the
By this time the whole anchorage had fallen into shadow (к тому времени всю стоянку окутали сумерки;
I scrambled forward and looked over (я пробрался вперед = на нос и осмотрелся;
At least, and at last, I was off the sea (по крайней мере и наконец-то я оставил море), nor had I returned thence empty-handed (но не возвращался оттуда с пустыми руками). There lay the schooner, clear at last from buccaneers (там /у берега/ лежала шхуна, освобожденная, наконец, от пиратов) and ready for our own men to board and get to sea again (и готовая, чтобы наши люди = команда села на нее и вышла в море снова). I had nothing nearer my fancy than to get home to the stockade and boast of my achievements (не было ничего ближе моему желанию, чем попасть домой, за частокол, и похвастаться своими достижениями). Possibly I might be blamed a bit for my truantry (возможно, меня осудят немного за бегство;
jewels [`ʤu:əlz] hawser [`hɔ:zə] achievement [ə`tʃi:vmənt] recapture [ri:`kæptʃə]
By this time the whole anchorage had fallen into shadow — the last rays, I remember, falling through a glade of the wood, and shining bright as jewels, on the flowery mantle of the wreck. It began to be chill; the tide was rapidly fleeting seaward, the schooner settling more and more on her beam-ends.
I scrambled forward and looked over. It seemed shallow enough, and holding the cut hawser in both hands for a last security, I let myself drop softly overboard. The water scarcely reached my waist; the sand was firm and covered with ripple marks, and I waded ashore in great spirits, leaving the
At least, and at last, I was off the sea, nor had I returned thence empty-handed. There lay the schooner, clear at last from buccaneers and ready for our own men to board and get to sea again. I had nothing nearer my fancy than to get home to the stockade and boast of my achievements. Possibly I might be blamed a bit for my truantry, but the recapture of the
So thinking, and in famous spirits (размышляя так и в отличном /состоянии/ духа), I began to set my face homeward for the block-house and my companions (я начал поворачиваться лицом по направлению к дому, чтобы /выйти/ к блокгаузу и моим друзьям). I remembered that the most easterly of the rivers which drain into Captain Kidd’s anchorage (я вспомнил, что самая восточная из рек, которая впадает в бухту капитана Кидда) ran from the two-peaked hill upon my left (бежит от = берет начало у двуглавого холма слева от меня); and I bent my course in that direction (и я свернул в том направлении;
This brought me near to where I had encountered Ben Gunn, the maroon (эта /дорога/ привела меня к тому /месту/, где я встретил Бена Ганна, высаженного на необитаемый остров человека); and I walked more circumspectly, keeping an eye on every side (я пошел более осмотрительно, смотря по сторонам: «держа глаз на каждую сторону»). The dusk had come nigh hand completely (сумерки подошли /на расстояние вытянутой/ руки = стало совсем темно;
famous [`feɪməs] circumspectly [`sə:kəmspektlɪ] radiance [`reɪdɪəns]
So thinking, and in famous spirits, I began to set my face homeward for the block-house and my companions. I remembered that the most easterly of the rivers which drain into Captain Kidd’s anchorage ran from the two-peaked hill upon my left; and I bent my course in that direction that I might pass the stream while it was small. The wood was pretty open, and keeping along the lower spurs, I had soon turned the corner of that hill, and not long after waded to the mid-calf across the water-course.
This brought me near to where I had encountered Ben Gunn, the maroon; and I walked more circumspectly, keeping an eye on every side. The dusk had come nigh hand completely, and, as I opened out the cleft between the two peaks, I became aware of a wavering glow against the sky where, as I judged, the man of the island was cooking his supper before a roaring fire. And yet I wondered, in my heart, that he should show himself so careless. For if I could see this radiance, might it not reach the eyes of Silver himself where he camped upon the shore among the marshes?
Gradually the night fell blacker (постепенно ночь становилась темнее); it was all I could do to guide myself even roughly towards my destination (я делал все, что мог, чтобы вести себя = идти хотя бы приблизительно: «грубо» по направлению к месту назначения); the double hill behind me and the Spy-glass on my right hand loomed faint and fainter (двуглавый холм позади меня и Подзорная Труба по правую руку вырисовывались все слабее и слабее); the stars were few and pale (звезды были немногочисленны и тусклы); and in the low ground where I wandered I kept tripping among bushes and rolling into sandy pits (и в низине, через которую я пробирался, я постоянно натыкался на кусты и скатывался в песчаные ямы;
Suddenly a kind of brightness fell about me (внезапно нечто вроде блеска возникло вокруг меня). I looked up (я глянул вверх); a pale glimmer of moonbeams had alighted on the summit of the Spy-glass (тусклое мерцание лунного света озарило вершину Подзорной Трубы;
With this to help me (с такой помощью = благодаря луне), I passed rapidly over what remained to me of my journey (я стремительно проделал оставшийся путь: «прошел быстро через то, что оставалось мне от моего пути»;
alighted [ə`laɪtɪd] journey [`ʤə:nɪ] impatiently [ɪm`peɪʃəntlɪ] thoughtless [`θɔ:tlɪs]
Gradually the night fell blacker; it was all I could do to guide myself even roughly towards my destination; the double hill behind me and the Spy-glass on my right hand loomed faint and fainter; the stars were few and pale; and in the low ground where I wandered I kept tripping among bushes and rolling into sandy pits.
Suddenly a kind of brightness fell about me. I looked up; a pale glimmer of moonbeams had alighted on the summit of the Spy-glass, and soon after I saw something broad and silvery moving low down behind the trees, and knew the moon had risen.
With this to help me, I passed rapidly over what remained to me of my journey; and, sometimes walking, sometimes running, impatiently drew near to the stockade. Yet, as I began to thread the grove that lies before it, I was not so thoughtless but that I slacked my pace and went a trifle warily. It would have been a poor end of my adventures to get shot down by my own party in mistake.
The moon was climbing higher and higher (луна поднималась все выше и выше;
For the life of me, I could not think what it might be (хоть убейте: «за свою жизнь», я не мог понять, что бы это могло быть).
At last I came right down upon the borders of the clearing (наконец, я дошел прямо до опушки;
smouldering [`sməuldərɪŋ] chequered [`tʃekəd] immense [ɪ`mens] steady [`stedɪ]
The moon was climbing higher and higher; its light began to fall here and there in masses through the more open districts of the wood; and right in front of me a glow of a different colour appeared among the trees. It was red and hot, and now and again it was a little darkened — as it were the embers of a bonfire smouldering.
For the life of me, I could not think what it might be.
At last I came right down upon the borders of the clearing. The western end was already steeped in moonshine; the rest, and the block-house itself, still lay in a black shadow, chequered with long, silvery streaks of light. On the other side of the house an immense fire had burned itself into clear embers and shed a steady, red reverberation, contrasted strongly with the mellow paleness of the moon. There was not a soul stirring, nor a sound beside the noises of the breeze.
I stopped, with much wonder in my heart (я остановился, очень удивленный: «со значительным удивлением в сердце»), and perhaps a little terror also (и, быть может, к тому же немного напуганный). It had not been our way to build great fires (это не было нашей привычкой — разводить большие костры); we were, indeed, by the captain’s orders, somewhat niggardly of firewood (мы были, благодаря приказаниям капитана, несколько скупы на дрова); and I began to fear that something had gone wrong while I was absent (и я начал опасаться, не случилось ли чего-нибудь плохого, пока я отсутствовал;
I stole round by the eastern end (я прокрался к восточному краю), keeping close in shadow (прячась в тени: «держась скрытно в тени»), and at a convenient place, where the darkness was thickest, crossed the palisade (и в удобном месте, там, где темнота была самой густой, перелез через частокол).
To make assurance surer (для большей вероятности: «чтобы сделать уверенность надежнее»), I got upon my hands and knees, and crawled, without a sound (я опустился на четвереньки и пополз беззвучно), towards the corner of the house (к углу дома). As I drew nearer, my heart was suddenly and greatly lightened (когда я приблизился, мое сердце внезапно и сильно облегчилось = я вздохнул свободно). It is not a pleasant noise in itself (это неприятный звук сам по себе), and I have often complained of it at other times (и я часто жаловался на него в иные времена); but just then it was like music to hear my friends snoring together so loud and peaceful in their sleep (но именно тогда было музыкой для моих ушей слышать, как мои друзья храпят дружно так громко и мирно в своем сне;
niggardly [`nɪgədlɪ] absent [`æbsənt] convenient [kən`vi:nɪənt] reassuringly [ri:ə`ʃuərɪŋlɪ]
I stopped, with much wonder in my heart, and perhaps a little terror also. It had not been our way to build great fires; we were, indeed, by the captain’s orders, somewhat niggardly of firewood; and I began to fear that something had gone wrong while I was absent.
I stole round by the eastern end, keeping close in shadow, and at a convenient place, where the darkness was thickest, crossed the palisade.
To make assurance surer, I got upon my hands and knees, and crawled, without a sound, towards the corner of the house. As I drew nearer, my heart was suddenly and greatly lightened. It is not a pleasant noise in itself, and I have often complained of it at other times; but just then it was like music to hear my friends snoring together so loud and peaceful in their sleep. The sea cry of the watch, that beautiful “All’s well,” never fell more reassuringly on my ear.
In the meantime, there was no doubt of one thing (тем временем, не было сомнения в одном); they kept an infamous bad watch (они поставили очень плохих часовых;
By this time I had got to the door and stood up (к этому времени я добрался до двери и встал /там/). All was dark within, so that I could distinguish nothing by the eye (все было темно внутри, так что я ничего не мог различить). As for sounds, there was the steady drone of the snorers (что касается звуков, слышалось равномерное гудение храпящих), and a small occasional noise, a flickering or pecking (и тихий нерегулярный звук, колыхание крыльев или постукивание;
With my arms before me I walked steadily in (/держа/ руки перед собой, я вошел размеренно внутрь). I should lie down in my own place (I thought, with a silent chuckle) (я лягу на свое место, подумал я с беззвучным смехом;
infamous [`ɪnfəməs] guard [gɑ:d] distinguish [dɪs`tɪŋgwɪʃ] occasional [ə`keɪʒənəl]
In the meantime, there was no doubt of one thing; they kept an infamous bad watch. If it had been Silver and his lads that were now creeping in on them, not a soul would have seen daybreak. That was what it was, thought I, to have the captain wounded; and again I blamed myself sharply for leaving them in that danger with so few to mount guard.
By this time I had got to the door and stood up. All was dark within, so that I could distinguish nothing by the eye. As for sounds, there was the steady drone of the snorers, and a small occasional noise, a flickering or pecking that I could in no way account for.
With my arms before me I walked steadily in. I should lie down in my own place (I thought, with a silent chuckle) and enjoy their faces when they found me in the morning.
My foot struck something yielding (моя нога запнулась о что-то мягкое;
And then, all of a sudden, a shrill voice broke forth out of the darkness (и затем, неожиданно, пронзительный голос закричал в темноте;
“Pieces of eight (пиастры)! pieces of eight (пиастры)! pieces of eight (пиастры)! pieces of eight! Pieces of eight!” and so forth, without pause or change like the clacking of a tiny mill (и так далее, без остановки или изменения /голоса/, как шум крошечной мельницы;
Silver’s green parrot, Captain Flint (зеленый попугай Сильвера, Капитан Флинт)! It was she whom I had heard pecking at a piece of bark (это его я слышал, когда он долбил клювом кусочек коры); it was she, keeping better watch than any human being (это он нес вахту лучше, чем любой часовой;
tiny [`taɪnɪ] bark [bɑ:k] human [`hju:mən] announced [ə`naunst] wearisome [`wɪərɪsəm]
My foot struck something yielding — it was a sleeper’s leg; and he turned and groaned, but without awaking.
And then, all of a sudden, a shrill voice broke forth out of the darkness:
“Pieces of eight! pieces of eight! pieces of eight! pieces of eight! Pieces of eight!” and so forth, without pause or change like the clacking of a tiny mill.
Silver’s green parrot, Captain Flint! It was she whom I had heard pecking at a piece of bark; it was she, keeping better watch than any human being, who thus announced my arrival with her wearisome refrain.
I had no time left me to recover (у меня не было времени прийти в себя). At the sharp, clipping tone of the parrot (при резком, звонком крике попугая;
“Who goes (кто идет)?”
I turned to run, struck violently against one person (я бросился бежать, врезался сильно в одного) recoiled, and ran full into the arms of a second, who, for his part (отшатнулся и побежал прямо в руки другого, который, со своей стороны), closed upon and held me tight (надвинулся на меня и крепко схватил).
“Bring a torch, Dick (принеси факел, Дик),” said Silver, when my capture was thus assured (сказал Сильвер, когда моя поимка была таким образом обеспечена = когда меня так вот окончательно поймали).
And one of the men left the log-house (и один из матросов вышел из сруба), and presently returned with a lighted brand (и вскоре вернулся с горящей головешкой).
oath [əuθ] torch [tɔ:tʃ] capture [`kæptʃə] thus [ðʌs] brand [brænd]
I had no time left me to recover. At the sharp, clipping tone of the parrot, the sleepers awoke and sprang up; and with a mighty oath, the voice of Silver cried: —
“Who goes?”
I turned to run, struck violently against one person, recoiled, and ran full into the arms of a second, who, for his part, closed upon and held me tight.
“Bring a torch, Dick,” said Silver, when my capture was thus assured.
And one of the men left the log-house, and presently returned with a lighted brand.
PART SIX (часть 6)
Captain Silver (капитан Сильвер)
Chapter XXVIII (глава 28)
In the Enemy’s Camp (в лагере врага)
THE red glare of the torch, lighting up the interior of the block-house (красный свет факела, озаряя внутреннее пространство блокгауза;
There were six of the buccaneers, all told (там находилось шестеро пиратов, в общей сложности: «все подсчитано»;
interior [ɪn`tɪərɪə] apprehension [æprɪ`henʃn] horror [`hɔrə] doubted [`dautɪd]
THE red glare of the torch, lighting up the interior of the block-house, showed me the worst of my apprehensions realised. The pirates were in possession of the house and stores: there was the cask of cognac, there were the pork and bread, as before; and, what tenfold increased my horror, not a sign of any prisoner. I could only judge that all had perished, and my heart smote me sorely that I had not been there to perish with them.
There were six of the buccaneers, all told; not another man was left alive. Five of them were on their feet, flushed and swollen, suddenly called out of the first sleep of drunkenness. The sixth had only risen upon his elbow: he was deadly pale, and the blood-stained bandage round his head told that he had recently been wounded, and still more recently dressed. I remembered the man who had been shot and had run back among the woods in the great attack, and doubted not that this was he.
The parrot sat, preening her plumage, on Long John’s shoulder (попугай сидел, чистя клювом оперение, на плече Долговязого Джона). He himself, I thought, looked somewhat paler and more stern than I was used to (он сам, подумал я, выглядит немного бледнее и суровее, чем я привык). He still wore the fine broadcloth suit in which he had fulfilled his mission (он по-прежнему носил прекрасный шелковый костюм, в котором он выполнил свою миссию = приходил для переговоров;
“So (итак),” said he, “here’s Jim Hawkins, shiver my timbers (да это Джим Хокинс, разрази меня гром;
And thereupon he sat down across the brandy cask, and began to fill a pipe (и после этого он сел на бочонок с бренди и начал набивать трубку).
plumage [`plu:mɪʤ] daubed [`dɔ:bd] briers [`braɪəz] thereupon [`ðeərə`pɔn]
The parrot sat, preening her plumage, on Long John’s shoulder. He himself, I thought, looked somewhat paler and more stern than I was used to. He still wore the fine broadcloth suit in which he had fulfilled his mission, but it was bitterly the worse for wear, daubed with clay and torn with the sharp briers of the wood.
“So,” said he, “here’s Jim Hawkins, shiver my timbers! dropped in, like, eh? Well, come, I take that friendly.”
And thereupon he sat down across the brandy cask, and began to fill a pipe.
“Give me a loan of the link, Dick (дай-ка мне факел, Дик;
To all this, as may be well supposed, I made no answer (на все это, как может быть хорошо предположено = конечно же, я не ответил). They had set me with my back against the wall (они поставили меня спиной к стене); and I stood there, looking Silver in the face, pluckily enough (я стоял там, глядя Сильверу в лицо весьма смело;
Silver took a whiff or two of his pipe with great composure, and then ran on again (Сильвер затянулся разок-другой с большим хладнокровием и затем продолжил вновь).
pluckily [`plʌkɪlɪ] outward [`autwəd] appearance [ə`pɪərəns]
“Give me a loan of the link, Dick,” said he; and then, when he had a good light, “that’ll do, lad,” he added; “stick the glim in the wood heap; and you, gentlemen, bring yourselves to! — you needn’t stand up for Mr. Hawkins;
To all this, as may be well supposed, I made no answer. They had set me with my back against the wall; and I stood there, looking Silver in the face, pluckily enough, I hope, to all outward appearance, but with black despair in my heart.
Silver took a whiff or two of his pipe with great composure, and then ran on again.
“Now, you see, Jim, so be as you
So far so good (пока все хорошо). My friends, then, were still alive (мои друзья, значит, все еще живы), and though I partly believed the truth of Silver’s statement (и, хотя я частично верил правдивости утверждения Сильвера), that the cabin party were incensed at me for my desertion (что каютная компания = мои друзья сердятся на меня за мое дезертирство;
discipline [`dɪsɪplɪn] ungrateful [ʌn`greɪtful] incensed [`ɪnsənst]
“Now, you see, Jim, so be as you
So far so good. My friends, then, were still alive, and though I partly believed the truth of Silver’s statement, that the cabin party were incensed at me for my desertion, I was more relieved than distressed by what I heard.
“I don’t say nothing as to your being in our hands (я не /уже/ говорю ничего о том, что ты в наших руках),” continued Silver (продолжал Сильвер), “though there you are, and you may lay to it (хотя вот ты /в наших руках/, и можешь положиться на это = сам видишь). I’m all for argyment (я за /разумные/ доводы;
“Am I to answer, then (мне нужно ответить)?” I asked, with a very tremulous voice (спросил я очень дрожащим голосом). Through all this sneering talk (хотя все это /было лишь/ насмешливой болтовней;
“Lad (парень),” said Silver, “no one’s a-pressing of you (никто не принуждает тебя). Take your bearings (подумай хорошенько;
аrgument [`ɑ:gjumənt] threatening [`θretnɪŋ] tremulous [`tremjuləs] bearing [`beərɪŋ]
“I don’t say nothing as to your being in our hands,” continued Silver, “though there you are, and you may lay to it. I’m all for argyment; I never seen good come out o’ threatening. If you like the service, well, you’ll jine; and if you don’t, Jim, why, you’re free to answer no — free and welcome, shipmate; and if fairer can be said by mortal seaman, shiver my sides!”
“Am I to answer, then?” I asked, with a very tremulous voice. Through all this sneering talk, I was made to feel the threat of death that overhung me, and my cheeks burned and my heart beat painfully in my breast.
“Lad,” said Silver, “no one’s a-pressing of you. Take your bearings. None of us won’t hurry you, mate; time goes so pleasant in your company, you see.”
“Well (ну),” says I, growing a bit bolder (сказал я, становясь немного смелее), “if I’m to choose, I declare I have a right to know what’s what (если я должен выбирать /сторону/, я заявляю, что имею право знать, что происходит: «что есть что»;
“Wot’s wot (что происходит)?” repeated one of the buccaneers, in a deep growl (повторил один из пиратов низким рычанием). “Ah, he’d be a lucky one as knowed that (он = тот был бы счастливчиком, кто бы знал это = поди разберись)!”
“You’ll, perhaps, batten down your hatches till you’re spoke to, my friend (может быть, ты задраишь свои люки = заткнешься, пока к тебе не обратятся, мой друг),” cried Silver truculently to this speaker (крикнул Сильвер свирепо говорящему). And then, in his first gracious tones, he replied to me (а затем, своей первой любезной интонацией ответил мне): “Yesterday morning, Mr. Hawkins (вчера утром, мистер Хокинс),” said he, “in the dog-watch, down came Doctor Livesey with a flag of truce (во время полувахты /обычно от 16 до 18 или от 18 до 20 часов/ пришел доктор Ливси с белым флагом). Says he, ‘Cap’n Silver, you’re sold out (капитан Сильвер, вас предали). Ship’s gone (корабль пропал).’ Well, maybe we’d been taking a glass, and a song to help it round (может быть, мы пили ром и /пели/ песни, чтобы скрасить жизнь: «помочь этому /обойти/»). I won’t say no (я не скажу нет = не отрицаю этого). Leastways, none of us had looked out (по крайней мере, никто из нас не следил /за кораблем/). We looked out, and, by thunder! the old ship was gone (мы глянули, и — /клянусь/ громом! — старый корабль исчез). I never seen a pack o’ fools look fishier (я никогда не видел, чтобы банда дураков выглядела более одурелыми = мы так и застыли на месте;
growl [graul] truculently [`trʌkjuləntlɪ] gracious [`greɪʃəs] thoughtful [`θɔ:tful]
“Well,” says I, growing a bit bolder, “if I’m to choose, I declare I have a right to know what’s what, and why you’re here, and where my friends are.”
“Wot’s wot?” repeated one of the buccaneers, in a deep growl. “Ah, he’d be a lucky one as knowed that!”
“You’ll, perhaps, batten down your hatches till you’re spoke to, my friend,” cried Silver truculently to this speaker. And then, in his first gracious tones, he replied to me: “Yesterday morning, Mr. Hawkins,” said he, “in the dog-watch, down came Doctor Livesey with a flag of truce. Says he, ‘Cap’n Silver, you’re sold out. Ship’s gone.’ Well, maybe we’d been taking a glass, and a song to help it round. I won’t say no. Leastways, none of us had looked out. We looked out, and, by thunder! the old ship was gone. I never seen a pack o’ fools look fishier; and you may lay to that, if I tells you that looked the fishiest. ‘Well,’ says the doctor, ‘let’s bargain.’ We bargained, him and I, and here we are: stores, brandy, block-house, the firewood you was thoughtful enough to cut, and, in a manner of speaking, the whole blessed boat, from cross-trees to kelson. As for them, they’ve tramped; I don’t know where’s they are.”
He drew again quietly at his pipe (он затянулся снова спокойно).
“And lest you should take it into that head of yours (а чтобы ты не вбил себе в голову = не возомнил),” he went on (продолжил он), “that you was included in the treaty (что /и/ тебя включили в договор), here’s the last word that was said (вот последние слова, которые он сказал): ‘How many are you (сколько вас),’ says I, ‘to leave (уходит)?’ ‘Four (четверо),’ says he — ‘four, and one of us wounded (четверо, и один из нас раненый). As for that boy, I don’t know where he is, confound him (что до того мальчишки, я не знаю, где он, будь он не ладен;
“Is that all (это все)?” I asked (я спросил).
“Well, it’s all that you’re to hear, my son (ну, все, что тебе надо слышать, сын мой),” returned Silver (ответил Сильвер).
“And now I am to choose (а теперь я должен выбирать)?”
“And now you are to choose, and you may lay to that (теперь ты должен выбирать, будь уверен),” said Silver.
treaty [`tri:tɪ] confound [kən`faund] returned [rɪ`tə:nd]
He drew again quietly at his pipe.
“And lest you should take it into that head of yours,” he went on, “that you was included in the treaty, here’s the last word that was said: ‘How many are you,’ says I, ‘to leave?’ ‘Four,’ says he — ‘four, and one of us wounded. As for that boy, I don’t know where he is, confound him,’ says he, ‘nor I don’t much care. We’re about sick of him.’ These was his words.”
“Is that all?” I asked.
“Well, it’s all that you’re to hear, my son,” returned Silver.
“And now I am to choose?”
“And now you are to choose, and you may lay to that,” said Silver.
“Well (ладно),” said I, “I am not such a fool but I know pretty well what I have to look for (я не так глуп, и знаю довольно хорошо, чего мне следует ожидать). Let the worst come to the worst, it’s little I care (делайте со мной, что хотите: «пусть худшее дойдет до худшего», мне все равно). I’ve seen too many die since I fell in with you (я видел, как слишком много /людей/ погибло, с тех пор, как я повстречался с вами;
excited [ɪk`saɪtɪd] laugh [lɑ:f] bygone [`baɪgɔn] court [kɔ:t] gallows [`gæləuz]
“Well,” said I, “I am not such a fool but I know pretty well what I have to look for. Let the worst come to the worst, it’s little I care. I’ve seen too many die since I fell in with you. But there’s a thing or two I have to tell you,” I said, and by this time I was quite excited; “and the first is this: here you are, in a bad way: ship lost, treasure lost, men lost; your whole business gone to wreck; and if you want to know who did it — it was I! I was in the apple barrel the night we sighted land, and I heard you, John, and you, Dick Johnson, and Hands, who is now at the bottom of the sea, and told every word you said before the hour was out. And as for the schooner, it was I who cut her cable, and it was I that killed the men you had aboard of her, and it was I who brought her where you’ll never see her more, not one of you. The laugh’s on my side; I’ve had the top of this business from the first; I no more fear you than I fear a fly. Kill me, if you please, or spare me. But one thing I’ll say, and no more; if you spare me, bygones are bygones, and when you fellows are in court for piracy, I’ll save you all I can. It is for you to choose. Kill another and do yourselves no good, or spare me and keep a witness to save you from the gallows.”
I stopped, for, I tell you, I was out of breath (я остановился, потому что, скажу вам, я задыхался: «был вне дыхания»), and, to my wonder, not a man of them moved (и, к моему удивлению, ни один из них не двигался), but all sat staring at me like as many sheep (а все сидели, таращась на меня, словно бараны;
“And now, Mr. Silver (итак, мистер Сильвер),” I said, “I believe you’re the best man here (думаю, вы главный здесь: «лучший человек»), and if things go to the worst, I’ll take it kind of you to let the doctor know the way I took it (и если дела станут наихудшими = если я погибну, то, будьте добры, дайте доктору знать = расскажите доктору о пути, который я избрал).”
“I’ll bear it in mind (я буду иметь это в виду),” said Silver, with an accent so curious (сказал Сильвер таким странным тоном;
“I’ll put one to that (я скажу еще одно),” cried the old mahogany-faced seaman — Morgan by name (крикнул старый моряк с лицом цвета красного дерева, по имени Морган) — whom I had seen in Long John’s public house upon the quays of Bristol (которого я видел в таверне Долговязого Джона в бристольском порту;
accent [`æksənt] curious [`kjuərɪəs] request [rɪ`kwest] quays [ki:z]
I stopped, for, I tell you, I was out of breath, and, to my wonder, not a man of them moved, but all sat staring at me like as many sheep. And while they were still staring, I broke out again: —
“And now, Mr. Silver,” I said, “I believe you’re the best man here, and if things go to the worst, I’ll take it kind of you to let the doctor know the way I took it.”
“I’ll bear it in mind,” said Silver, with an accent so curious that I could not, for the life of me, decide whether he were laughing at my request, or had been favourably affected by my courage.
“I’ll put one to that,” cried the old mahogany-faced seaman — Morgan by name — whom I had seen in Long John’s public house upon the quays of Bristol. “It was him that knowed Black Dog.”
“Well, and see here (итак, послушай),” added the sea-cook (добавил кок). “I’ll put another again to that, by thunder (я скажу к этому еще одну /вещь/, /клянусь/ громом)! for it was this same boy that faked the chart from Billy Bones (это тот самый мальчишка, который утащил карту у Билли Бонса;
“Then here goes (тогда приступим = пустим ему кровь)!” said Morgan, with an oath (сказал Морган и выругался;
And he sprang up, drawing his knife as if he had been twenty (и он вскочил, вытаскивая нож, словно ему было двадцать /лет/).
“Avast, there (стоп)!” cried Silver (крикнул Сильвер). “Who are you, Tom Morgan (кто ты такой, Том Морган)? Maybe you thought you was cap’n here, perhaps (может, ты думаешь, ты тут капитан). By the powers, but I’ll teach you better (/клянусь/ силами /неба/, я научу тебя лучшим /манерам/)! Cross me, and you’ll go where many a good man’s gone before you (/посмей/ перечить мне, и отправишься /туда/, куда множество хороших людей ушло до тебя), first and last, these thirty year back (в общем и целом, за эти тридцать лет /из тех, кто мне перечил/) — some to the yard-arm, shiver my timbers (одни /отправились/ на рею, разрази меня гром;
knife [naɪf] yard [jɑ:d] thirty [`θə:tɪ]
“Well, and see here,” added the sea-cook. “I’ll put another again to that, by thunder! for it was this same boy that faked the chart from Billy Bones. First and last, we’ve split upon Jim Hawkins!”
“Then here goes!” said Morgan, with an oath.
And he sprang up, drawing his knife as if he had been twenty.
“Avast, there!” cried Silver. “Who are you, Tom Morgan? Maybe you thought you was cap’n here, perhaps. By the powers, but I’ll teach you better! Cross me, and you’ll go where many a good man’s gone before you, first and last, these thirty year back — some to the yard-arm, shiver my timbers! And some by the board, and all to feed the fishes. There’s never a man looked me between the eyes and seen a good day afterwards, Tom Morgan, you may lay to that.”
Morgan paused (Морган замолчал); but a hoarse murmur rose from the others (но хриплое ворчание пошло от остальных;
“I stood hazing long enough from one (довольно меня задирали),” added another (добавил другой). “I’ll be hanged if I’ll be hazed by you, John Silver (меня повесят, если ты будешь понукать мной, Джон Сильвер;
“Did any of you gentlemen want to have it out with
Not a man stirred (ни один человек = никто не двинулся); not a man answered (никто не ответил).
hoarse [hɔ:s] dumb [dʌm] hawse [hɔ:z] puncheon [`pʌntʃən]
Morgan paused; but a hoarse murmur rose from the others. “Tom’s right,” said one.
“I stood hazing long enough from one,” added another. “I’ll be hanged if I’ll be hazed by you, John Silver.”
“Did any of you gentlemen want to have it out with
Not a man stirred; not a man answered.
“That’s your sort, is it (вот это по-нашему, не так ли)?” he added, returning his pipe to his mouth (добавил он, возвращая трубку в рот). “Well, you’re a gay lot to look at, anyway (что же, уж вы веселая компания, /только/ посмотреть на вас, так или иначе;
There was a long pause after this (наступила долгая пауза после этого). I stood straight up against the wall (я стоял прямо у стены), my heart still going like a sledge-hammer (мое сердце все еще стучало, словно кузнечный молот), but with a ray of hope now shining in my bosom (но теперь в нем сиял = зародился луч надежды;
оbey [ə(u)`beɪ] bosom [`buzəm] church [tʃə:tʃ] furtively [`fə:tɪvlɪ] unruly [ʌn`ru:lɪ]
“That’s your sort, is it?” he added, returning his pipe to his mouth. “Well, you’re a gay lot to look at, anyway. Not much worth to fight, you aint. P’r’aps you can understand King George’s English. I’m cap’n here by ’lection. I’m cap’n here because I’m the best man by a long sea-mile. You won’t fight, as gentlemen o’ fortune should; then, by thunder, you’ll obey, and you may lay to it! I like that boy, now; I never seen a better boy than that. He’s more a man than any pair of rats of you in this here house, and what I say is this: let me see him that’ll lay a hand on him — that’s what I say, and you may lay to it.”
There was a long pause after this. I stood straight up against the wall, my heart still going like a sledge-hammer, but with a ray of hope now shining in my bosom. Silver leant back against the wall, his arms crossed, his pipe in the corner of his mouth, as calm as though he had been in church; yet his eye kept wandering furtively, and he kept the tail of it on his unruly followers. They, on their part, drew gradually together towards the far end of the block-house, and the low hiss of their whispering sounded in my ear continuously, like a stream. One after another, they would look up, and the red light of the torch would fall for a second on their nervous faces; but it was not towards me, it was towards Silver that they turned their eyes.
“You seem to have a lot to say (кажется, у вас есть много /всего/, чтобы сказать),” remarked Silver, spitting far into the air (заметил Сильвер, плюя высоко в воздух). “Pipe up and let me hear it, or lay to (говорите, позвольте мне услышать это, или молчите;
“Ax your pardon, sir (прошу прощения, сэр;
And with an elaborate sea-salute, this fellow (и с изысканным морским приветствием = поклоном этот парень;
pardon [`pɑ:dn] crew [kru:] dissatisfied [dɪs`sætɪsfaɪd] elaborate [ɪ`læb(ə)rɪt]
“You seem to have a lot to say,” remarked Silver, spitting far into the air. “Pipe up and let me hear it, or lay to.”
“Ax your pardon, sir,” returned one of the men, “you’re pretty free with some of the rules; maybe you’ll kindly keep an eye upon the rest. This crew’s dissatisfied; this crew don’t vally bullying a marlin-spike; this crew has its rights like other crews, I’ll make so free as that; and by your own rules, I take it we can talk together. I ax your pardon, sir, acknowledging you for to be capting at this present; but I claim my right, and steps outside for a council.”
And with an elaborate sea-salute, this fellow, a long, ill-looking, yellow-eyed man of five-and-thirty, stepped coolly towards the door and disappeared out of the house. One after another, the rest followed his example; each making a salute as he passed; each adding some apology. “According to rules,” said one. “Fo’c’s’le council,” said Morgan. And so with one remark or another, all marched out, and left Silver and me alone with the torch.
The sea-cook instantly removed his pipe (кок тотчас вынул трубку /изо рта/).
“Now, look you here, Jim Hawkins (а теперь, послушай, Джим Хокинс),” he said, in a steady whisper, that was no more than audible (сказал он настойчивым шепотом, который был не более чем слышимым = еле слышным), “you’re within half a plank of death (ты на волосок от смерти: «/прошел/ наполовину доску смерти»), and, what’s a long sight worse, of torture (и, что намного хуже, от пытки). They’re going to throw me off (они собираются свергнуть меня). But, you mark, I stand by you through thick and thin (но заметь, я стою за тебя горой;
I began dimly to understand (я начал смутно понимать).
“You mean all’s lost (вы имеете в виду, все пропало)?” I asked (спросил я).
аudible [`ɔ:dɪbl] desperate [`despərɪt] bargain [`bɑ:gɪn]
The sea-cook instantly removed his pipe.
“Now, look you here, Jim Hawkins,” he said, in a steady whisper, that was no more than audible, “you’re within half a plank of death, and, what’s a long sight worse, of torture. They’re going to throw me off. But, you mark, I stand by you through thick and thin. I didn’t mean to; no, not till you spoke up. I was about desperate to lose that much blunt, and be hanged into the bargain. But I see you was the right sort. I says to myself: You stand by Hawkins, John, and Hawkins ’Il stand by you. You’re his last card, and, by the living thunder, John, he’s yours! Back to back, says I. You save your witness, and he’ll save your neck!”
I began dimly to understand.
“You mean all’s lost?” I asked.
“Ay, by gum, I do (да, черт побери)!” he answered (ответил он). “Ship gone, neck gone — that’s the size of it (корабль пропал, шея пропала = осталась виселица — вот /каков/ размер = итог). Once I looked into that bay, Jim Hawkins, and seen no schooner (когда я заглянул в ту бухту, Джим Хокинс, и не увидел шхуны) — well, I’m tough, but I gave out (я упрямый, но я опустил руки;
I was bewildered (я был поставлен в тупик); it seemed a thing so hopeless he was asking (вещь, о которой он спрашивал, казалась такой безнадежной) — he, the old buccaneer, the ringleader throughout (он, старый пират, главарь во всех отношениях = закоренелый разбойник;
“What I can do, that I’ll do (что я смогу сделать, то я сделаю),” I said.
tough [tʌf] cowards [`kauədz] bewildered [bɪ`wɪldəd] ringleader [`rɪŋli:də]
“Ay, by gum, I do!” he answered. “Ship gone, neck gone — that’s the size of it. Once I looked into that bay, Jim Hawkins, and seen no schooner — well, I’m tough, but I gave out. As for that lot and their council, mark me, they’re outright fools and cowards. I’ll save your life — if so be as I can — from them. But, see here, Jim — tit for tat — you save Long John from swinging.”
I was bewildered; it seemed a thing so hopeless he was asking — he, the old buccaneer, the ringleader throughout.
“What I can do, that I’ll do,” I said.
“It’s a bargain (по рукам: «это сделка»)!” cried Long John (воскликнул Долговязый Джон). “You speak up plucky, and, by thunder (ты /только/ говори смело, и /клянусь/ громом)! I’ve a chance (у меня есть шанс).”
He hobbled to the torch, where it stood propped among the firewood (он проковылял к факелу, где тот стоял, закрепленный среди дров;
“Understand me, Jim (пойми меня, Джим),” he said, returning (сказал он, возвращаясь). “I’ve a head on my shoulders, I have (у меня есть голова на плечах, да, есть). I’m on squire’s side now (я теперь на стороне сквайра). I know you’ve got that ship safe somewheres (я знаю, что ты увел тот корабль куда-то в безопасное /место/). How you done it, I don’t know, but safe it is (как ты это сделал, я не знаю, но он цел). I guess Hands and O’Brien turned soft (полагаю, Хендс и О`Брайен струсили;
chance [tʃɑ:ns] believed [bɪ`li:vd] staunch [stɔ:ntʃ]
“It’s a bargain!” cried Long John. “You speak up plucky, and, by thunder! I’ve a chance.”
He hobbled to the torch, where it stood propped among the firewood, and took a fresh light to his pipe.
“Understand me, Jim,” he said, returning. “I’ve a head on my shoulders, I have. I’m on squire’s side now. I know you’ve got that ship safe somewheres. How you done it, I don’t know, but safe it is. I guess Hands and O’Brien turned soft. I never much believed in neither of
He drew some cognac from the cask into a tin cannikin (он нацедил немного коньяка из бочонка в оловянную кружечку).
“Will you taste, messmate (ты попробуешь, приятель;
My face expressed a wonder so unaffected (мое лицо выразило такое неподдельное удивление) that he saw the needlessness of further questions (что он увидел бесполезность дальнейших вопросов;
“Ah, well, he did, though (о, да, он отдал, все-таки),” said he. “And there’s something under that, no doubt (и есть что-то под этим = что-то тут не так, без сомнения) — something, surely, under that, Jim — bad or good (что-то, конечно, /скрыто/ под этим, Джим, плохое или хорошее).”
And he took another swallow of the brandy (и он сделал еще один глоток бренди), shaking his great fair head like a man who looks forward to the worst (тряся своей большой белокурой головой, как человек = с видом человека, который ожидает худшего).
refused [rɪ`fju:zd] caulker [`kɔ:kə] needlessness [`ni:dlɪsnɪs] doubt [daut]
He drew some cognac from the cask into a tin cannikin.
“Will you taste, messmate?” he asked; and when I had refused: “Well, I’ll take a drain myself, Jim,” said he. “I need a caulker, for there’s trouble on hand. And, talking o’ trouble, why did that doctor give me the chart, Jim?”
My face expressed a wonder so unaffected that he saw the needlessness of further questions.
“Ah, well, he did, though,” said he. “And there’s something under that, no doubt — something, surely, under that, Jim — bad or good.”
And he took another swallow of the brandy, shaking his great fair head like a man who looks forward to the worst.
Chapter XXIX (глава 29)
The Black Spot Again (черная метка снова)
THE council of the buccaneers had lasted some time (совет пиратов продолжался какое-то время), when one of them re-entered the house (когда один из них вновь вошел в дом), and with a repetition of the same salute (и с повторением того же самого приветствия), which had in my eyes an ironical air (которое по-моему: «в моих глазах» имело иронический оттенок), begged for a moment’s loan of the torch (попросил на время взять факел;
“There’s a breeze coming, Jim (буря приближается;
salute [sə`lu:t] ironical [aɪ`rɔnɪkl] briefly [`bri:flɪ] emissary [`emɪsərɪ]
THE council of the buccaneers had lasted some time, when one of them re-entered the house, and with a repetition of the same salute, which had in my eyes an ironical air, begged for a moment’s loan of the torch. Silver briefly agreed; and this emissary retired again, leaving us together in the dark.
“There’s a breeze coming, Jim,” said Silver, who had, by this time, adopted quite a friendly and familiar tone.
I turned to the loophole nearest me and looked out (я повернулся к ближайшей ко мне бойнице и выглянул /во двор/). The embers of the great fire had so far burned themselves out (тлеющие угли огромного костра почти сгорели дотла;
сonspirator [kən`spɪrətə] group [gru:p] knees [ni:z] varying [`veərɪɪŋ] manoeuvres [mə`nu:vəz] incongruous [ɪn`kɔŋgruəs] figure [`fɪgə]
I turned to the loophole nearest me and looked out. The embers of the great fire had so far burned themselves out, and now glowed so low and duskily, that I understood why these conspirators desired a torch. About half way down the slope to the stockade, they were collected in a group; one held the light; another was on his knees in their midst, and I saw the blade of an open knife shine in his hand with varying colours, in the moon and torchlight. The rest were all somewhat stooping, as though watching the manoeuvres of this last. I could just make out that he had a book as well as a knife in his hand; and was still wondering how anything so incongruous had come in their possession, when the kneeling figure rose once more to his feet, and the whole party began to move together towards the house.
“Here they come (они идут),” said I; and I returned to my former position (и я вернулся на свое прежнее место), for it seemed beneath my dignity that they should find me watching them (потому что это казалось ниже моего достоинства, чтобы они обнаружили, что я наблюдаю за ними).
“Well, let ’em come, lad (ну, пусть придут, парень: «дай им прийти») — let ’em come (пусть придут),” said Silver, cheerily (сказал Сильвер весело). “I’ve still a shot in my locker (у меня еще кое-что припасено;
The door opened, and the five men (дверь открылась, и пятеро моряков), standing huddled together just inside (встали кучей прямо внутри = на пороге;
“Step up, lad (подходи, приятель),” cried Silver (воскликнул Сильвер). “I won’t eat you (я тебя не съем). Hand it over, lubber (давай, увалень, /что там у тебя/). I know the rules, I do (я знаю правила); I won’t hurt a depytation (я не трону делегацию;
beneath [bɪ`ni:θ] dignity [`dɪgnɪtɪ] circumstances [`sə:kəmstænsɪz] hesitating [`hezɪteɪtɪŋ]
“Here they come,” said I; and I returned to my former position, for it seemed beneath my dignity that they should find me watching them.
“Well, let ’em come, lad — let ’em come,” said Silver, cheerily. “I’ve still a shot in my locker.”
The door opened, and the five men, standing huddled together just inside, pushed one of their number forward. In any other circumstances it would have been comical to see his slow advance, hesitating as he set down each foot, but holding his closed right hand in front of him.
“Step up, lad,” cried Silver. “I won’t eat you. Hand it over, lubber. I know the rules, I do; I won’t hurt a depytation.”
Thus encouraged, the buccaneer stepped forth more briskly (ободренный этим, пират пошел более энергично;
The sea-cook looked at what had been given him (кок посмотрел на /то/, что ему дали).
“The black spot (черная метка)! I thought so (я так и думал),” he observed (заметил он). “Where might you have got the paper (где вы могли достать бумагу)? Why, hillo (но что это;
“Ah, there (ну вот)!” said Morgan (сказал Морган) — there! Wot did I say (ну, что я говорил)? No good’ll come o’ that, I said (ничего хорошего не выйдет из этого, я сказал).”
“Well, you’ve about fixed it now, among you (ну, теперь вы почти что болтаетесь /на рее/, все вы;
encouraged [ɪn`kʌrɪʤd] Bible [`baɪbl] lubber [`lʌbə]
Thus encouraged, the buccaneer stepped forth more briskly, and having passed something to Silver, from hand to hand, slipped yet more smartly back again to his companions.
The sea-cook looked at what had been given him.
“The black spot! I thought so,” he observed. “Where might you have got the paper? Why, hillo! look here, now: this aint lucky! You’ve gone and cut this out of a Bible. What fool’s cut a Bible?”
“Ah, there!” said Morgan — there! Wot did I say? No good’ll come o’ that, I said.”
“Well, you’ve about fixed it now, among you,” continued Silver. “You’ll all swing now, I reckon. What soft-headed lubber had a Bible?”
“It was Dick (у Дика),” said one (сказал кто-то).
“Dick, was it (у Дика)? Then Dick can get to prayers (тогда Дик может приниматься за молитвы = молись, Дик),” said Silver. “He’s seen his slice of luck, has Dick, and you may lay to that (он видел свою долю удачи = теперь его песенка спета, можете поверить;
But here the long man with the yellow eyes struck in (но тут высокий матрос с желтыми глазами вмешался).
“Belay that talk, John Silver (отставь этот разговор, Джон Сильвер;
“Thanky, George (спасибо, Джордж),” replied the sea-cook (ответил кок). “You always was brisk for business (ты всегда был проворным в деле = деловым человеком), and has the rules by heart, George, as I’m pleased to see (и знаешь правила наизусть, Джордж, как я рад видеть). Well, what is it, anyway (итак, что же это, так или иначе)? Ah! ‘Deposed (низложен;
slice [slaɪs] bound [baund] heart [hɑ:t] deposed [dɪ`pəuzd] oblige [ə`blaɪʤ]
“It was Dick,” said one.
“Dick, was it? Then Dick can get to prayers,” said Silver “He’s seen his slice of luck, has Dick, and you may lay to that.”
But here the long man with the yellow eyes struck in.
“Belay that talk, John Silver,” he said. “This crew has tipped you the black spot in full council, as in dooty bound; just you turn it over, as in dooty bound, and see what’s wrote there. Then you can talk.”
“Thanky, George,” replied the sea-cook. “You always was brisk for business, and has the rules by heart, George, as I’m pleased to see. Well, what is it, anyway? Ah! ‘Deposed’ — that’s it, is it? Very pretty wrote, to be sure; like print, I swear. Your hand o’ write, George? Why, you was gettin’ quite a leadin’ man in this here crew. You’ll be cap’n next, shouldn’t wonder. Just oblige me with that torch again, will you? this pipe don’t draw.”
“Come, now (ну хватит),” said George, “you don’t fool this crew no more (ты больше не одурачишь эту команду). You’re a funny man, by your account (ты забавный человек, по твоему мнению = думаешь, ты особенный); but you’re over now, and you’ll maybe step down off that barrel, and help vote (но твоя песенка спета теперь, и, может, ты слезешь с этой бочки и поможешь голосованию = не будешь мешать /новым/ выборам;
“I thought you said you knowed the rules (я думал, ты сказал, что знаешь правила),” returned Silver contemptuously (ответил Сильвер с презрением;
“Oh,” replied George (ответил Джордж), “you don’t be under no kind of apprehension (не бойся, мы тебя не тронем;
сontemptuously [kən`temptjuəslɪ] grievances [`gri:vənsɪz] apprehension [æprɪ`henʃn]
“Come, now,” said George, “you don’t fool this crew no more. You’re a funny man, by your account; but you’re over now, and you’ll maybe step down off that barrel, and help vote.”
“I thought you said you knowed the rules,” returned Silver contemptuously. “Leastways, if you don’t, I do; and I wait here — and I’m still your cap’n, mind — till you outs with your grievances, and I reply, in the meantime, your black spot aint worth a biscuit. After that, we’ll see.”
“Oh,” replied George, “you don’t be under no kind of apprehension;
“Is that all (это все)?” asked Silver quietly (спросил Сильвер спокойно).
“Enough, too (/этого/ достаточно),” retorted George (резко возразил Джордж). “We’ll all swing and sundry for your bungling (нас всех повесят сушиться на солнце из-за твоей неловкости;
“Well, now, look here, I’ll answer these four p’ints (теперь послушайте, я отвечу на эти четыре пункта;
dance [dɑ:ns] hornpipe [`hɔ:npaɪp] insolence [`ɪnsələns] yarn [jɑ:n]
“Is that all?” asked Silver quietly.
“Enough, too,” retorted George. “We’ll all swing and sundry for your bungling.”
“Well, now, look here, I’ll answer these four p’ints; one after another I’ll answer ’em. I made a hash o’ this cruise, did I? Well, now, you all know what I wanted; and you all know, if that had been done, that we’d ’a’ been aboard the
Silver paused, and I could see by the faces of George and his late comrades (Сильвер сделал паузу, и я мог видеть по лицам Джорджа и его товарищей) that these words had not been said in vain (что эти слова не были сказаны понапрасну).
“That’s for number one (это по /пункту/ номер один),” cried the accused, wiping the sweat from his brow (крикнул обвиняемый, вытирая пот со своего лба;
“Go on, John (продолжай, Джон),” said Morgan. “Speak up to the others (отвечай на остальные /претензии/).”
сomrades [`kɔmreɪdz] accused [ə`kju:zd] vehemence [`vɪəməns]
Silver paused, and I could see by the faces of George and his late comrades that these words had not been said in vain.
“That’s for number one,” cried the accused, wiping the sweat from his brow, for he had been talking with a vehemence that shook the house. “Why, I give you my word, I’m sick to speak to you. You’ve neither sense nor memory, and I leave it to fancy where your mothers was that let you come to sea. Sea! Gentlemen o’ fortune! I reckon tailors is your trade.”
“Go on, John,” said Morgan. “Speak up to the others.”
“Ah, the others (а, на остальные)!” returned John (ответил Джон). “They’re a nice lot, aint they (хороша компания, а)? You say this cruise is bungled (ты говоришь, это плавание испорчено). Ah! by gum, if you could understand how bad it’s bungled, you would see (черт возьми, если бы вы могли понять, насколько оно испорчено /наше дело/, вы бы увидели)! We’re that near the gibbet that my neck’s stiff with thinking on it (мы так близко от виселицы, что моя шея /уже/ затекла, /когда я/ думаю о ней). You’ve seen ’em, maybe, hanged in chains, birds about ’em (вы видели их, может, висящих в оковах, с птицами над ними), seamen p’inting ’em out as they go down with the tide (моряки показывают на них /пальцами/, когда плывут по течению). ‘Who’s that (кто это)? Says one (говорит один). “That! Why, that’s John Silver (это ж Джон Сильвер). I knowed him well (я хорошо его знал),’ says another (говорит другой). And you can hear the chains a-jangle as you go about and reach for the other buoy (и вы можете слышать = слышно, как брякают цепи, когда расхаживаешь туда-сюда и доходишь до противоположного буя;
ruination [ru:ɪ`neɪʃn] buoy [bɔɪ] hostage [`hɔstɪʤ] downhearted [daun`hɑ:tɪd] trifle [traɪfl]
“Ah, the others!” returned John. “They’re a nice lot, aint they? You say this cruise is bungled. Ah! by gum, if you could understand how bad it’s bungled, you would see! We’re that near the gibbet that my neck’s stiff with thinking on it. You’ve seen ’em, maybe, hanged in chains, birds about ’em, seamen p’inting ’em out as they go down with the tide. ‘Who’s that? Says one. “That! Why, that’s John Silver. I knowed him well,’ says another. And you can hear the chains a-jangle as you go about and reach for the other buoy. Now, that about where we are, every mother’s son of us, thanks to him, and Hands, and Anderson, and other ruination fools of you. And if you want to know about number four, and that boy, why, shiver my timbers! isn’t he a hostage? Are we a-going to waste a hostage? No, not us; he mighty be our last chance, and I shouldn’t wonder. Kill that boy? not me, mates! And number three? Ah, well, there’s a deal to say to number three. Maybe you don’t count it nothing to have a real college doctor come to see you every day — you, John, with your head broke — or you, George Merry, that had the ague shakes upon you not six hours agone, and has your eyes the colour of lemon peel to this same moment on the clock? And maybe, perhaps you didn’t know there was a consort coming, either? But there is; and not so long till then; and we’ll see who’ll be glad have a hostage when it comes to that. And as for number two and why I made a bargain — well, you came crawling on your knees to me to make it — on your knees you came, you was that downhearted — and you’d have starved, too, if hadn’t — but that’s a trifle! you look there — that’s why!”
And he cast down upon the floor a paper that I instantly recognised (и он швырнул на пол бумагу, которую я тотчас узнал) — none other than the chart on yellow paper (не что иное, как карта на желтой бумаге), with the three red crosses (с тремя красными крестами), that I had found in the oilcloth at the bottom of the captain’s chest (которую я нашел /завернутую/ в промасленную ткань на дне сундука капитана /Билли Бонса/). Why the doctor had given to him was more than I could fancy (почему доктор отдал /ее/ ему, было больше, чем я мог вообразить = было для меня загадкой).
But if it were inexplicable to me (но если это было необъяснимо для меня), the appearance of the chart was incredible to the surviving mutineers (/то/ вид карты был /еще более/ невероятным для выживших мятежников;
“Yes,” said one (сказал один), “that’s Flint, sure enough (это Флинт, точно). J. F., and a score below (Дж. Ф., и подпись внизу;
оilcloth [`ɔɪlklɔθ] inexplicable [ɪnɪk`splɪkəbl] childish [`tʃaɪldɪʃ] laughter [`lɑ:ftə]
And he cast down upon the floor a paper that I instantly recognised — none other than the chart on yellow paper, with the three red crosses, that I had found in the oilcloth at the bottom of the captain’s chest. Why the doctor had given to him was more than I could fancy.
But if it were inexplicable to me, the appearance of the chart was incredible to the surviving mutineers. They leaped upon it like cats upon a mouse. It went from hand to hand, one tearing it from another; and by the oaths and the cries and the childish laughter with which they accompanied their examination, you would have thought, not only they were fingering the very gold, but were at sea with it, besides, in safety.
“Yes,” said one, “that’s Flint, sure enough. J. F., and a score below, with a clove hitch to it; so he done ever.”
“Mighty pretty (очень хорошо),” said George. “But how are we to get away with it, and us no ship (но как нам убраться с ними = с сокровищами, у нас нет корабля;
Silver suddenly sprang up (Сильвер внезапно вскочил), and supporting himself with a hand against the wall (держась рукой за стену): “Now I give you warning, George (предупреждаю тебя, Джордж),” he cried (крикнул он). “One more word of your sauce (еще одно твое наглое слово;
“That’s fair enow (правильно;
“Fair (справедливо)! I reckon so (полагаю, так),” said the sea-cook (сказал кок). “You lost the ship; I found the treasure (ты потерял корабль, я нашел сокровища). Who’s the better man at that (кто лучший человек = кто стоит большего)? And now I resign, by thunder (а теперь я оставляю должность /капитана/, клянусь громом)! Elect whom you please to be your cap’n now; I’m done with it (выбирайте, кого хотите, чтобы был вашим капитаном, с меня довольно).”
sauce [sɔ:s] interference [ɪntə`fɪərəns] cockroach [`kɔkrəutʃ] elect [ɪ`lekt]
“Mighty pretty,” said George. “But how are we to get away with it, and us no ship?”
Silver suddenly sprang up, and supporting himself with a hand against the wall: “Now I give you warning, George,” he cried. “One more word of your sauce, and I’ll call you down and fight you. How? Why, how do I know? You had ought to tell me that — you and the rest, that lost me my schooner, with your interference, burn you! But not you, you can’t; you hain’t got the invention of a cockroach. But civil you can speak, and shall, George Merry, you may lay to that.”
“That’s fair enow,” said the old man Morgan.
“Fair! I reckon so,” said the sea-cook. “You lost the ship; I found the treasure. Who’s the better man at that? And now I resign, by thunder! Elect whom you please to be your cap’n now; I’m done with it.”
“Silver (Сильвера)!” they cried (закричали они). “Barbecue for ever (Окорок навеки)! Barbecue for cap’n (Окорока в капитаны)!”
“So that’s the toon, is it (так вот как вы заговорили, да;
“It’ll do to kiss the book on still, won’t it (она ведь еще подойдет для принесения присяги, разве нет;
“A Bible with a bit cut out (Библия с отрезанной страницей;
revengeful [rɪ`venʤf(ə)l] growled [grauld] uneasy [ʌn`i:zɪ] derisively [dɪ`raɪsɪvlɪ]
“Silver!” they cried. “Barbecue for ever! Barbecue for cap’n!”
“So that’s the toon, is it?” cried the cook. “George, I reckon you’ll have to wait another turn, friend; and lucky for you as I’m not a revengeful man. But that was never my way. And now, shipmates, this black spot? ’Tain’t much good now, is it? Dick’s crossed his luck and spoiled his Bible, and that’s about all.”
“It’ll do to kiss the book on still, won’t it?” growled Dick, who was evidently uneasy at the curse he had brought upon himself.
“A Bible with a bit cut out!” returned Silver, derisively. “Not it. It don’t bind no more’n a ballad-book.”
“Don’t it, though (а разве он /песенник/ не может пригодиться;
“Here, Jim — here’s a cur’osity for you (вот, Джим, возьми диковинку;
It was a round about the size of a crown piece (это был кружок примерно размером с крону). One side was blank, for it had been the last leaf (одна сторона была пустой, так как это был последний лист /Библии/); the other contained a verse or two of Revelation (другая содержала стих или два из Апокалипсиса: «Откровения») — these words among the rest, which struck sharply home upon my mind (эти слова, среди прочего, «резко ударили мне прямо в сознание» = впечатались, произвели впечатление): “Without are dogs and murderers (снаружи псы и убийцы).” The printed side had been blackened with wood ash (сторона с текстом была зачернена древесной золой), which already began to come off and soil in fingers (которая уже начала сходить и пачкать пальцы); on the blank side had been written with the same material the one word “Depposed (на чистой стороне было написано тем же веществом = тоже углем одно слово «Низложен»).” I have that curiosity beside me at this moment (сейчас эта занимательная вещица лежит около меня); but not a trace of writing now remain beyond a single scratch (но ни следа от написанного теперь не осталось, кроме одной царапины), such as a man might make with his thumb-nail (вроде той, что можно сделать ногтем большого пальца).
joy [ʤɔɪ] curiosity [kjuərɪ`ɔsɪtɪ] crown [kraun] Revelation [revə`leɪʃn] murderer [`mə:dərə]
“Don’t it, though?” cried Dick, with a sort of joy. “Well, I reckon that’s worth having, too.”
“Here, Jim — here’s a cur’osity for you,” said Silver; and he tossed me the paper.
It was a round about the size of a crown piece. One side was blank, for it had been the last leaf; the other contained a verse or two of Revelation — these words among the rest, which struck sharply home upon my mind: “Without are dogs and murderers.” The printed side had been blackened with wood ash, which already began to come off and soil in fingers; on the blank side had been written with the same material the one word “Depposed.” I have that curiosity beside me at this moment; but not a trace of writing now remain beyond a single scratch, such as a man might make with his thumb-nail.
That was the end of the night’s business (это был конец ночных событий;
It was long ere I could close an eye (прошло много времени, прежде чем я смог закрыть глаза = уснуть;
vengeance [`venʤəns] sentinel [`sentɪnəl] unfaithful [ʌn`feɪθul] environed [ɪn`vaɪərənd]
That was the end of the night’s business. Soon after, with a drink all round, we lay down to sleep, and the outside of Silver’s vengeance was to put George Merry up for sentinel and threaten him with death if he should prove unfaithful.
It was long ere I could close an eye, and Heaven knows I had matter enough for thought in the man whom I had slain that afternoon, in my own most perilous position, and, above all, in the remarkable game that I saw Silver now engage upon — keeping the mutineers together with one hand, and grasping, with the other, after every means, possible an impossible, to make his peace and save his miserable life. He himself slept peacefully, and snored aloud; yet my heart was sore for him, wicked as he was, to think on the dark peril that environed, and the shameful gibbet that awaited him.
Chapter XXX (глава 30)
On Parole (под честное слово)
I WAS wakened — indeed, we were all wakened (меня разбудил, вернее, нас всех разбудил), for I could see even the sentinel shake himself together from where he had fallen against the door-post (потому что я видел, как даже часовой вскочил с /места/, где он прислонился о дверной косяк;
“Block-house, ahoy (эй, в срубе;
And the doctor it was (и это был /действительно/ доктор). Although I was glad to hear the sound (хотя я был рад слышать звук = его голос), yet my gladness was not without admixture (но все-таки моя радость была не без примеси /стыда/). I remembered with confusion my insubordinate and stealthy conduct (я вспомнил со смущением о своем непослушном /поведении/ и тайном поступке /о том, что убежал из гарнизона/;
margin [`mɑ:ʤɪn] admixture [əd`mɪkstʃə] confusion [kən`fju:ʒn] insubordinate [ɪnsə`bɔ:dnət] stealthy [`stelθɪ]
I WAS wakened — indeed, we were all wakened, for I could see even the sentinel shake himself together from where he had fallen against the door-post — by a clear, hearty voice hailing us from the margin of the wood: —
“Block-house, ahoy!” it cried. “Here’s the doctor.”
And the doctor it was. Although I was glad to hear the sound, yet my gladness was not without admixture. I remembered with confusion my insubordinate and stealthy conduct; and when I saw where it had brought me — among what companions and surrounded by what dangers — I felt ashamed to look him in the face.
He must have risen in the dark, for the day had hardly come (он, должно быть, поднялся в темноте = до рассвета, потому что день едва начался); and when I ran to a loophole and looked out (и когда я подбежал к бойнице и посмотрел во двор), I saw him standing, like Silver once before, up to the mid-leg in creeping vapour (я увидел, что он стоял, как Сильвер когда-то, по колено в расползающемся/ползущем тумане;
“You, doctor! Top o’ the morning to you, sir (доктор, доброе утро, сэр)!” cried Silver, broad awake and beaming with good-nature in a moment (воскликнул Сильвер, полностью проснувшись в один миг и сияя благодушием). “Bright and early, to be sure (веселый и ранний, конечно = вы рано поднялись); and it’s the early bird, as the saying goes, that gets the rations (как раз ранняя птаха, как в пословице говорится, и получает пищу). George, shake up your timbers, son, and help Dr. Livesey over the ship’s side (Джордж, очнись: «встряхни свои деревяшки» и помоги доктору Ливси /взойти/ на борт судна). All a-doin’ well, your patients was — all well and merry (все в порядке с вашими пациентами, все в хорошем состоянии и веселые).”
So he pattered on, standing on the hill-top, with his crutch under his elbow (так он тараторил, стоя на вершине холма с костылем под локтем;
vapour [`veɪpə] elbow [`elbəu] patients [`peɪʃənts] manner [`mænə]
He must have risen in the dark, for the day had hardly come; and when I ran to a loophole and looked out, I saw him standing, like Silver once before, up to the mid-leg in creeping vapour.
“You, doctor! Top o’ the morning to you, sir!” cried Silver, broad awake and beaming with good-nature in a moment. “Bright and early, to be sure; and it’s the early bird, as the saying goes, that gets the rations. George, shake up your timbers, son, and help Dr. Livesey over the ship’s side. All a-doin’ well, your patients was — all well and merry.”
So he pattered on, standing on the hill-top, with his crutch under his elbow, and one hand upon the side of the log-house — quite the old John in voice, manner, and expression.
“We’ve quite a surprise for you, too, sir (у нас также есть сюрприз для вас, сэр),” he continued (продолжил он). “We’ve a little stranger here — he! he (у нас тут маленький пришелец, хе-хе;
Dr. Livesey was by this time across the stockade and pretty near the cook (доктор Ливси к тому времени перелез через частокол и был довольно близко от кока); and I could hear the alteration in his voice as he said (и я услышал перемену в его голове, когда он сказал): —
“Not Jim (не Джим ли)?”
“The very same Jim as ever was (тот самый Джим, как всегда),” says Silver.
The doctor stopped outright, although he did not speak (доктор сразу остановился, хотя и не говорил = ничего не сказал), and it was some seconds before he seemed able to move on (и прошло несколько секунд прежде, чем, казалось, он смог идти дальше: «чем он показался способным двигаться вперед»;
lodger [`lɔʤə] taut [tɔ:t] supercargo [`s(j)upəkɑ:gəu] alteration [ɔ:ltə`reɪʃn]
“We’ve quite a surprise for you, too, sir,” he continued. “We’ve a little stranger here — he! he! A noo boarder and lodger, sir, and looking fit and taut as a fiddle; slep’ like a supercargo, he did, right alongside of John — stem to stem we was, all night.”
Dr. Livesey was by this time across the stockade and pretty near the cook; and I could hear the alteration in his voice as he said: —
“Not Jim?”
“The very same Jim as ever was,” says Silver.
The doctor stopped outright, although he did not speak, and it was some seconds before he seemed able to move on.
“Well, well (ну что ж),” he said, at last (сказал он, наконец), “duty first and pleasure afterwards, as you might have said yourself, Silver (сначала долг, а развлечение потом = делу время, потехе час, как вы, кажется, сами говорили, Сильвер). Let us overhaul these patients of yours (давайте осмотрим этих ваших пациентов;
A moment afterwards he had entered the block-house (через миг доктор вошел в блокгауз), and, with one grim nod to me (и /сделав/ один мрачный кивок мне), proceeded with his work among the sick (приступил к работе среди больных). He seemed under no apprehension (он, казалось, не боялся), though he must have known that his life, among these treacherous demons, depended on a hair (хотя наверняка знал, что его жизнь среди этих коварных демонов висит на волоске;
оverhaul [əuvə`hɔ:l] treacherous [`tretʃərəs] behaved [bɪ`heɪvd]
“Well, well,” he said, at last, “duty first and pleasure afterwards, as you might have said yourself, Silver. Let us overhaul these patients of yours.”
A moment afterwards he had entered the block-house, and, with one grim nod to me, proceeded with his work among the sick. He seemed under no apprehension, though he must have known that his life, among these treacherous demons, depended on a hair; and he rattled on to his patients as if he were paying an ordinary professional visit in a quiet English family. His manner, I suppose, reacted on the men; for they behaved to him as if nothing had occurred — as if he were still ship’s doctor, and they still faithful hands before the mast.
“You’re doing well, my friend (ты поправляешься, мой друг),” he said to the fellow with the bandaged head (сказал он парню с перевязанной головой), “and if ever any person had a close shave, it was you (и если когда-либо кто-то и был на волосок от смерти, так это ты = другой бы не выжил;
“Ay, ay, sir, he took it, sure enough (да, сэр, он принимал, конечно),” returned Morgan (ответил Морган).
“Because, you see, since I am mutineers’ doctor (потому что, видите ли, с тех пор, как я стал доктором у мятежников), or prison doctor, as I prefer to call it (или тюремным врачом, как я предпочитаю это называть),” says Dr. Livesey, in his pleasantest way (сказал доктор Ливси самым любезнейшим образом), “I make it a point of honour not to lose a man for King George (God bless him!) and the gallows (я считаю это вопросом чести — не потерять ни одного = сохранить вас всех для короля Георга /благослови его Бог/ и для виселицы).”
The rogues looked at each other (негодяи посмотрели друг на друга = переглянулись), but swallowed the home-thrust in silence (но проглотили едкое замечание молча;
medicine [`medsən] prison [`prɪzn] honour [`ɔnə] rogues [rəugz]
“You’re doing well, my friend,” he said to the fellow with the bandaged head, “and if ever any person had a close shave, it was you; your head must be as hard as iron. Well, George, how goes it? You’re a pretty colour, certainly; why, your liver, man, is upside down. Did you take that medicine? Did he take that medicine, men?”
“Ay, ay, sir, he took it, sure enough,” returned Morgan.
“Because, you see, since I am mutineers’ doctor, or prison doctor, as I prefer to call it,” says Dr. Livesey, in his pleasantest way, “I make it a point of honour not to lose a man for King George (God bless him!) and the gallows.”
The rogues looked at each other, but swallowed the home-thrust in silence.
“Dick don’t feel well, sir (Дик плохо себя чувствует, сэр),” said one.
“Don’t he (плохо)?” replied the doctor (ответил доктор). “Well, step up here, Dick, and let me see your tongue (ну, подойти сюда, Дик, и дай мне взглянуть на твой язык). No, I should be surprised if he did (нет, я не удивлюсь, если он плохо себя чувствует)! the man’s tongue is fit to frighten the French (его язык годится, чтобы напугать французов). Another fever (еще один /подхватил/ лихорадку).”
“Ah, there (вот),” said Morgan (сказал Морган), “that comed of sp’iling Bibles (что произошло от порчи Библии).”
“That comed — as you call it — of being arrant asses (это произошло, как ты именуешь это = говоришь, из-за того, что /кто-то/ полный осел;
tongue [tʌŋ] frighten [`fraɪtn] fever [`fi:və] pestiferous [pə`stɪfərəs] slough [slau]
“Dick don’t feel well, sir,” said one.
“Don’t he?” replied the doctor. “Well, step up here, Dick, and let me see your tongue. No, I should be surprised if he did! the man’s tongue is fit to frighten the French. Another fever.”
“Ah, there,” said Morgan, “that comed of sp’iling Bibles.”
“That comed — as you call it — of being arrant asses,” retorted the doctor, “and not having sense enough to know honest air from poison, and the dry land from a vile, pestiferous slough. I think it most probable — though, of course, it’s only an opinion — that you’ll all have the deuce to pay before you get that malaria out of your systems. Camp in a bog, would you? Silver, I’m surprised at you. You’re less of a fool than many, take you all round; but you don’t appear to me to have the rudiments of a notion of the rules of health.”
“Well (итак),” he added, after he had dosed them round (добавил он, после того как раздал им лекарства;
And he nodded his head in my direction carelessly (и он кивнул головой в моем направлении небрежно).
George Merry was at the door, spitting and spluttering over some bad-tasted medicine (Джордж Мерри стоял в дверях, отплевываясь после какого-то противного: «с неприятным вкусом» лекарства;
Silver struck the barrel with his open hand (Сильвер ударил по бочке ладонью: «раскрытой рукой»).
dosed [dəust] prescriptions [prɪ`skrɪpʃnz] laughable [`lɑ:fəbl] humility [hju:`mɪlɪtɪ]
“Well,” he added, after he had dosed them round, and they had taken his prescriptions, with really laughable humility, more like charity school-children than blood-guilty mutineers and pirates — “well, that’s done for to-day. And now I should wish to have a talk with that boy, please.”
And he nodded his head in my direction carelessly.
George Merry was at the door, spitting and spluttering over some bad-tasted medicine; but at the first word of the doctor’s proposal he swung round with a deep flush, and cried “No!” and swore.
Silver struck the barrel with his open hand.
“Silence (молчать)!” he roared, and looked about him positively like a lion (проревел он и посмотрел вокруг точно как лев;
I readily gave the pledge required (я охотно дал требуемое обещание;
“Then, doctor (тогда, доктор),” said Silver, “you just step outside o’ that stockade, and once you’re there (выйдите за частокол и когда выйдете: «когда вы там»), I’ll the bring the boy down on the inside (я сведу мальчика к внутренней стороне /частокола/), and I reckon you can yarn through the spars (полагаю, вы можете поболтать через забор;
positively [`pɔzətɪvlɪ] lion [`laɪən] honour [`ɔnə] readily [`redɪlɪ]
“Silence!” he roared, and looked about him positively like a lion. “Doctor,” he went on, in his usual tones, “I was a-thinking of that, knowing as how you had a fancy for the boy. We’re all humbly grateful for your kindness, and, as you see, puts faith in you, and takes the drugs down like that much grog. And I take it I’ve found a way as’ll suit all. Hawkins, will you give me your word of honour as a young gentleman — for a young gentleman you are, although poor born — your word of honour not to slip your cable?
I readily gave the pledge required.
“Then, doctor,” said Silver, “you just step outside o’ that stockade, and once you’re there, I’ll the bring the boy down on the inside, and I reckon you can yarn through the spars. Good-day to you, sir, and all our dooties to the squire and Cap’n Smollett.”
The explosion of disapproval, which nothing but Silver’s black looks had restrained (вспышка негодования, которое ничем, кроме злобных: «черных» взглядов Сильвера не сдерживалось), broke out immediately the doctor had left the house (произошла тотчас же, как доктор вышел из дома;
“No, by thunder (нет, /клянусь/ громом)!” he cried (кричал он), “it’s us must break the treaty when the time comes (мы должны нарушить договор, когда придет время); and till then I’ll gammon that doctor, if I have to ile his boots with brandy (а до того я буду морочить этого доктора, /даже/ если мне придется смазывать его сапоги бренди;
аccused [ə`kju:zd] separate [`sep(ə)rɪt] preponderance [prɪ`pɔnd(ə)rəns]
The explosion of disapproval, which nothing but Silver’s black looks had restrained, broke out immediately the doctor had left the house. Silver was roundly accused of playing double — of trying to make a separate peace for himself — of sacrificing the interests of his accomplices and victims; and, in one word, of the identical, exact thing that he was doing. It seemed to me so obvious, in this case, that I could not imagine how he was to turn their anger. But he was twice the man the rest were; and his last night’s victory had given him a huge preponderance on their minds. He called them all the fools and dolts you can imagine, said it was necessary I should talk to the doctor, fluttered the chart in their faces, asked them if they could afford to break the treaty the very day they were bound a-treasure-hunting.
“No, by thunder!” he cried, “it’s us must break the treaty when the time comes; and till then I’ll gammon that doctor, if I have to ile his boots with brandy.”
And then he bade them get the fire lit (затем он приказал им разжечь костер), and stalked out upon his crutch, with his hand on my shoulder (и заковылял на костыле, /положив/ руку мне на плечо;
“Slow, lad, slow (медленно, парень, медленно = спокойно),” he said. “They might round upon us in a twinkle of an eye, if we was seen to hurry (они могут наброситься на нас в мгновение ока, если увидят, что мы торопимся).”
Very deliberately, then, did we advance across the sand to where the doctor awaited us on the other side of the stockade (очень осмотрительно = медленно поэтому мы шли /вперед/ по песку к /тому месту/, где доктор ожидал нас с другой стороны частокола), and as soon as we were within easy speaking distance, Silver stopped (и как только мы были в пределах расстояния свободного разговора = подошли достаточно близко, Сильвер остановился).
“You’Il make a note of this here also, doctor (вы об этом также скажете, доктор = пусть мне это зачтется;
volubility [vɔlju`bɪlɪtɪ] convinced [kən`vɪnst] deliberately [dɪ`lɪbərɪtlɪ]
And then he bade them get the fire lit, and stalked out upon his crutch, with his hand on my shoulder, leaving them in a disarray, and silenced by his volubility rather than convinced.
“Slow, lad, slow,” he said. “They might round upon us in a twinkle of an eye, if we was seen to hurry.”
Very deliberately, then, did we advance across the sand to where the doctor awaited us on the other side of the stockade, and as soon as we were within easy speaking distance, Silver stopped.
“You’Il make a note of this here also, doctor,” says he, “and the boy’ll tell you how I saved his life, and were deposed for it, too, and you may lay to that. Doctor, when a man’s steering as near the wind as me — playing chuck-farthing with the last breath in his body, like — you wouldn’t think it too much, mayhap, to give him one good word? You’ll please bear in mind it’s not my life only now — it’s that boy’s into the bargain; and you’ll speak me fair, doctor, and give me a bit o’ hope to go on, for the sake of mercy.”
Silver was a changed man (Сильвер был измененным человеком = сильно изменился), once he was out there and had his back to his friends and the block-house (как только он вышел из блокгауза и повернулся спиной к своим друзьям); his cheeks seemed to have fallen in, his voice trembled (его щеки ввалились, его голос дрожал); never was a soul more dead in earnest («никогда еще не было более мертвой души всерьез» = он был совсем неживой).
“Why, John, you’re not afraid (Джон, неужели вы боитесь)?” asked Dr. Livesey.
“Doctor, I’m no coward (доктор, я не трус); no, not I — not so much (не настолько даже)!” and he snapped his fingers (и он щелкнул пальцами). “If I was I wouldn’t say it (если бы боялся, я бы так не сказал). But I’ll own up fairly, I’ve the shakes upon me for the gallows (но я откровенно говорю, меня трясет при мысли о виселице;
coward [`kauəd] true [tru:] leave [li:v]
Silver was a changed man, once he was out there and had his back to his friends and the block-house; his cheeks seemed to have fallen in, his voice trembled; never was a soul more dead in earnest.
“Why, John, you’re not afraid?” asked Dr. Livesey.
“Doctor, I’m no coward; no, not I — not so much!” and he snapped his fingers. “If I was I wouldn’t say it. But I’ll own up fairly, I’ve the shakes upon me for the gallows. You’re a good man and a true; I never seen a better man! And you’ll not forget what I done good, not any more than you’ll forget the bad, I know. And I step aside — see here — and leave you and Jim alone. And you’ll put that down for me, too, for it’s a long stretch, is that!”
So saying, he stepped back a little way, till he was out of earshot (так говоря, он отступил немного /в сторону/, пока был вне пределов слышимости = настолько, чтобы нас не слышать), and there sat down upon a tree-stump and began to whistle (сел на пень и принялся свистеть); spinning round now and again upon his seat so as to command a sight (он вертелся время от времени на своем месте, чтобы следить;
“So, Jim (итак, Джим),” said the doctor, sadly (сказал доктор грустно), “here you are (вот, получи: «вот ты и здесь»;
whistle [wɪsl] rekindling [ri:`kɪndlɪng] brewed [bru:d] cowardly [`kauədlɪ]
So saying, he stepped back a little way, till he was out of earshot, and there sat down upon a tree-stump and began to whistle; spinning round now and again upon his seat so as to command a sight, sometimes of me and the doctor, and sometimes of his unruly ruffians as they went to and fro in the sand, between the fire — which they were busy rekindling — and the house, from which they brought forth pork and bread to make the breakfast.
“So, Jim,” said the doctor, sadly, “here you are. As you have brewed, so shall you drink, my boy. Heaven knows, I cannot find it in my heart to blame you; but this much I will say, be it kind or unkind: when Captain Smollett was well, you dared not have gone off; and when he was ill, and couldn’t help it, by George, it was downright cowardly!”
I will own that I here began to weep (признаюсь, тут я начал плакать;
“Jim,” the doctor interrupted, and his voice was quite changed (перебил доктор, и его голос сильно изменился), “Jim I can’t have this (Джим, я не могу допустить этого). Whip over, and we’ll run for it (перелезь через /забор/, и мы убежим;
“Doctor,” said I, “I passed my word (я дал /честное/ слово).”
“I know, I know (знаю, знаю),” he cried (воскликнул он). “We can’t help that, Jim, now (мы не можем, Джим, теперь этого избежать = ничего не поделаешь). I’ll take it on my shoulders, holus bolus, blame and shame, my boy (я взвалю это на свои плечи = возьму этот грех на себя, одним махом, вину и позор, мой мальчик; holus-bolus — одним глотком; одним махом; сразу, целиком); but stay here, I cannot let you (но остаться здесь я не могу тебе позволить). Jump (прыгай)! One jump, and you’re out, and we’ll run for it like antelopes (один прыжок — и ты за /частоколом/ = на свободе, и мы помчимся, как антилопы).”
forfeit [`fɔ:fɪt] deserve [dɪ`zə:v] torture [`tɔ:tʃə] holus-bolus [`həuləs`bəuləs] antelopes [`æntɪləups]
I will own that I here began to weep. “Doctor,” I said, “you might spare me. I have blamed myself enough; my life’s forfeit anyway, and I should have been dead by now, if Silver hadn’t stood for me; and doctor, believe this, I can die — and I daresay I deserve it — but what I fear is torture. If they come to torture me — ”
“Jim,” the doctor interrupted, and his voice was quite changed, “Jim I can’t have this. Whip over, and we’ll run for it.”
“Doctor,” said I, “I passed my word.”
“I know, I know,” he cried. “We can’t help that, Jim, now. I’ll take it on my shoulders, holus bolus, blame and shame, my boy; but stay here, I cannot let you. Jump! One jump, and you’re out, and we’ll run for it like antelopes.”
“No (нет),” I replied (ответил я), “you know right well you wouldn’t do the thing yourself (вы хорошо знаете, что сами бы не сделали этого); neither you, nor squire, nor captain (ни вы, ни сквайр, ни капитан); and no more will I (и я тоже не стану). Silver trusted me (Сильвер доверился мне); I passed my word, and back I go (я дал слово, и я вернусь /в блокгауз/). But, doctor, you did not let me finish (но, доктор, вы не дали мне закончить). If they come to torture me, I might let slip a word of where the ship is (если они начнут меня пытать, я могу упустить слово = проболтаться, где находится корабль); for I got the ship, part by luck and part by risking (потому что я завладел кораблем, частично благодаря удаче, частично благодаря риску), and she lies in North Inlet, on the southern beach, and just below high water (и он стоит в Северной бухте, у южного побережья, и немного ниже полной воды = на плаву). At half-tide she must be high and dry (при отливе он, должно быть, сидит на мели;
“The ship (корабль)!” exclaimed the doctor (воскликнул доктор).
Rapidly I described to him my adventures, and he heard me out in silence (быстр я описал ему свои приключения, и он выслушал меня в молчании;
“There is a kind of fate in this (здесь словно судьба /вмешалась/),” he observed, when I had done (заметил он, когда я закончил). “Every step, it’s you that saves our lives (всякий раз ты спасаешь наши жизни: «на каждом шагу, это ты спасаешь наши жизни»;
described [dɪs`kraɪbd] chance [tʃɑ:ns] Jupiter [`ʤu:pɪtə] mischief [`mɪstʃɪf]
“No,” I replied, “you know right well you wouldn’t do the thing yourself; neither you, nor squire, nor captain; and no more will I. Silver trusted me; I passed my word, and back I go. But, doctor, you did not let me finish. If they come to torture me, I might let slip a word of where the ship is; for I got the ship, part by luck and part by risking, and she lies in North Inlet, on the southern beach, and just below high water. At half-tide she must be high and dry.”
“The ship!” exclaimed the doctor.
Rapidly I described to him my adventures, and he heard me out in silence.
“There is a kind of fate in this,” he observed, when I had done. “Every step, it’s you that saves our lives; and do you suppose by any chance that we are going to let you lose yours? That would be a poor return, my boy. You found out the plot; you found Ben Gunn — the best deed that ever you did, or will do, though you live to ninety. Oh, by Jupiter, and talking of Ben Gunn! why this is the mischief in person. Silver!” he cried, “Silver — I’ll give you a piece of advice,” he continued, as the cook drew near again; “don’t you be in any great hurry after that treasure.”
“Why, sir, I do my possible, which that aint (сэр, я делаю все возможное),” said Silver. “I can only, asking your pardon, save my life and the boy’s by seeking for that treasure; and you may lay to that (я могу только, прося вашего прощения = извините, спасти свою жизнь и жизнь мальчика поисками сокровищ, уж поверьте).”
“Well, Silver (ладно, Сильвер),” replied the doctor (ответил доктор), “if that is so, I’ll go one step further (если это так, я сделаю один шаг вперед = дам еще совет): look out for squalls when you find it (будьте настороже: «берегитесь шквала», когда найдете их;
“Sir,” said Silver, “as between man and man, that’s too much and too little (/говоря/ между нами, этого слишком много и слишком мало). What you’re after, why you left the block-house (что вам нужно, почему вы покинули блокгауз), why you given me that there chart, I don’t know, now, do I (почему вы отдали мне эту карту, я не знаю)? and yet I done your bidding with my eyes shut and never a word of hope (и все-таки я выполнял ваши приказания слепо: «с закрытыми глазами» и никогда со словом надежды = не требовал, чтобы вы меня обнадежили)! But no, this here’s too much (но нет, это вот уж чересчур). If you won’t tell me what you mean plain out, just say so, and I’ll leave the helm (если вы не скажете мне начистоту, что вы имеете в виду, просто так и скажите, и я отпущу румпель;
pardon [`pɑ:dn] further [`fə:ðə] squalls [skwɔ:lz]
“Why, sir, I do my possible, which that aint,” said Silver. “I can only, asking your pardon, save my life and the boy’s by seeking for that treasure; and you may lay to that.”
“Well, Silver,” replied the doctor, “if that is so, I’ll go one step further: look out for squalls when you find it.”
“Sir,” said Silver, “as between man and man, that’s too much and too little. What you’re after, why you left the block-house, why you given me that there chart, I don’t know, now, do I? and yet I done your bidding with my eyes shut and never a word of hope! But no, this here’s too much. If you won’t tell me what you mean plain out, just say so, and I’ll leave the helm.”
“No,” said the doctor, musingly (сказал доктор задумчиво;
Silver’s face was radiant (лицо Сильвера просияло;
“Well, that’s my first concession (что ж, это моя первая уступка = первое, что могу вам сказать),” added the doctor (добавил доктор). “My second is a piece of advice (второе — совет): Keep the boy close beside you (держите мальчика возле себя), and when you need help, halloo (а если понадобится помощь — кричите;
And Dr. Livesey shook hands with me through the stockade, nodded to Silver (и доктор Ливси пожал мне руку через частокол, кивнул Сильверу), and set off at a brisk pace into the wood (и направился быстрым шагом к лесу).
musingly [`mju:zɪŋlɪ] perjury [`pə:ʤərɪ] radiant [`reɪdɪənt] concession [kən`seʃn]
“No,” said the doctor, musingly, “I’ve no right to say more; it’s not my secret, you see, Silver, or, I give you my word, I’d tell it you. But I’ll go as far with you as I dare go, and a step beyond; for I’ll have my wig sorted by the captain or I’m mistaken! And, first, I’ll give you a bit of hope: Silver, if we both get alive out of this wolf-trap, I’ll do my best to save you, short of perjury.”
Silver’s face was radiant. “You couldn’t say more, I’m sure, sir, not if you was my mother,” he cried.
“Well, that’s my first concession,” added the doctor. “My second is a piece of advice: Keep the boy close beside you, and when you need help, halloo. I’m off to seek it for you, and that itself will show you if I speak at random. Good-bye, Jim.”
And Dr. Livesey shook hands with me through the stockade, nodded to Silver, and set off at a brisk pace into the wood.
Chapter XXXI (глава 31)
The Treasure Hunt—Flint’s Pointer (поиски сокровищ — указатель Флинта)
“JIM (Джим),” said Silver, when we were alone (сказал Сильвер, когда мы остались одни), “if I saved your life, you saved mine; and I’ll not forget it (я спас твою жизнь, ты спас мою, и я не забуду этого). I seen the doctor waving you to run for it (я видел, как доктор подавал тебе знак убежать;
waving [`weɪvɪŋ] owe [əu] treasure [`treʒə]
“JIM,” said Silver, when we were alone, “if I saved your life, you saved mine; and I’ll not forget it. I seen the doctor waving you to run for it — with the tail of my eye, I did; and I seen you say no, as plain as hearing. Jim, that’s one to you. This is the first glint of hope I had since the attack failed, and I owe it you. And now, Jim, we’re to go in for this here treasure hunting, with sealed orders, too, and I don’t like it; and you and me must stick close, back to back like, and we’ll save our necks in spite o’ fate and fortune.
Just then a man hailed us from the fire that breakfast was ready (прямо затем = в тот же момент какой-то матрос крикнул нам от костра, что завтрак готов), and we were soon seated here and there about the sand over biscuit and fried junk (и вскоре мы уселись здесь и там = кто где на песке над сухарями = и стали есть сухари и жареную солонину;
precaution [prɪ`kɔ:ʃn] fuel [fjuəl] sentries [`sentrɪz] campaign [kæm`peɪn]
Just then a man hailed us from the fire that breakfast was ready, and we were soon seated here and there about the sand over biscuit and fried junk. They had lit a fire fit to roast an ox; and it was now grown so hot that they could only approach it from the windward, and even there not without precaution. In the same wasteful spirit, they had cooked, I suppose, three times more than we could eat; and one of them, with an empty laugh, threw what was left into the fire, which blazed and roared again over this unusual fuel. I never in my life saw men so careless of the morrow; hand to mouth is the only word that can describe their way of doing; and what with wasted food and sleeping sentries, though they were bold enough for a brush and be done with it, I could see their entire unfitness for anything like a prolonged campaign.
Even Silver, eating away, with Captain Flint upon his shoulder (даже Сильвер, евший в стороне с Капитаном Флинтом на плече), had not a word of blame for their recklessness (не сказал ни слова упрека за их безрассудство = расточительность). And this the more surprised me, for I thought he had never shown himself so cunning as he did then (и это тем более удивило меня, так как я знал, что он никогда раньше не выказывал себя таким хитрым, как сейчас = так как я знал, что он очень предусмотрительный).
“Ay, mates (да, приятели),” said he, “it’s lucky you have Barbecue to think for you with this here head (ваше счастье, что у вас есть Окорок, чтобы думать за вас этой головой). I got what I wanted, I did (я получил = узнал, что хотел). Sure enough, they have the ship (действительно, у них есть корабль). Where they have it, I don’t know yet (где они его прячут, пока не знаю); but once we hit the treasure, we’ll have to jump about and find out (но когда мы найдем сокровища, нам придется побегать и выяснить /где/;
Thus he kept running on (так он продолжал говорить), with his mouth full of the hot bacon (с набитым горячей свининой ртом): thus he restored their hope and confidence (таким образом он восстанавливал их надежду и доверие;
recklessness [`reklɪsnɪs] cunning [`kʌnɪŋ] confidence [`kɔnfɪdəns]
Even Silver, eating away, with Captain Flint upon his shoulder, had not a word of blame for their recklessness. And this the more surprised me, for I thought he had never shown himself so cunning as he did then.
“Ay, mates,” said he, “it’s lucky you have Barbecue to think for you with this here head. I got what I wanted, I did. Sure enough, they have the ship. Where they have it, I don’t know yet; but once we hit the treasure, we’ll have to jump about and find out. And then, mates, us that has the boats, I reckon, has the upper hand.”
Thus he kept running on, with his mouth full of the hot bacon: thus he restored their hope and confidence, and, I more than suspect, repaired his own at the same time.
“As for hostage (что касается заложника),” he continued (продолжил он), “that’s his last talk, I guess with them he loves so dear (думаю, это его последний разговор с теми, кого он так любит;
It was no wonder the men were in a good humour now (я не удивился, что матросы сразу стали в хорошем настроении). For my part, I was horribly cast down (со своей стороны, я ужасно приуныл;
hostage [`hɔstɪʤ] accidents [`æksɪdənts] humour [`hju:mə] wealth [welθ]
“As for hostage,” he continued, “that’s his last talk, I guess with them he loves so dear. I’ve got my piece o’ news, and thanky to him for that; but it’s over and done. I’ll take him in a line when we go treasure-hunting, for we’ll keep him like so much gold, in case of accidents, you mark, and in the meantime. Once we got the ship and treasure both, and off to sea like jolly companions, why, then, we’ll talk Mr. Hawkin over, we will, and we’ll give him his share, to be sure, for all his kindness.
It was no wonder the men were in a good humour now. For my part, I was horribly cast down. Should the scheme he had now sketched prove feasible, Silver, already doubly a traitor, would not hesitate to adopt it. He had still a foot in either camp, and there was no doubt he would prefer wealth and freedom with the pirates to a bare escape from hanging, which was the best he had to hope on our side.
Nay, and even if things so fell out that he was forced to keep his faith with Dr. Livesey (более того, даже если дела сложатся так = если обстоятельства заставят его сдержать данное доктору Ливси слово;
Add to this double apprehension, the mystery (прибавьте к этим двойным опасениям тайну) that still hung over the behaviour of my friends (которая по-прежнему нависала = покрывала поступки моих друзей;
mystery [`mɪstərɪ] behaviour [bɪ`heɪvɪə] inexplicable [ɪnɪk`splɪkəbl] captors [`kæptəz]
Nay, and even if things so fell out that he was forced to keep his faith with Dr. Livesey, even then what danger lay before us! What a moment that would be when the suspicions of his followers turned to certainty, and he and I should have to fight for dear life — he, a cripple, and I, a boy — against five strong and active seamen!
Add to this double apprehension, the mystery that still hung over the behaviour of my friends; their unexplained desertion of the stockade; their inexplicable cession of the chart; or harder still to understand, the doctor’s last warning to Silver, “Look out for squalls when you find it;” and you will readily believe how little taste I found in my breakfast, and with how uneasy a heart I set forth behind my captors on the quest for treasure.
We made a curious figure, had anyone been there to see us (мы бы представляли странное зрелище, если бы там кто-нибудь был и видел нас;
The other men were variously burthened (другие матросы были различно нагружены;
аppearance [ə`pɪərəns] obediently [ə`bi:dɪəntlɪ] loose [lu:s] shovels [`ʃʌvlz] eatables [`i:təblz] powder [`paudə]
We made a curious figure, had anyone been there to see us; all in soiled sailor clothes, and all but me armed to the teeth. Silver had two guns slung about him — one before and one behind — besides the great cutlass at his waist, and a pistol in each pocket of his square-tailed coat. To complete his strange appearance, Captain Flint sat perched upon his shoulder and gabbling odds and ends of purposeless sea-talk. I had a line about my waist, and followed obediently after the sea-cook, who held the loose end of the rope, now in his free hand, now between his powerful teeth. For all the world, I was led like a dancing bear.
The other men were variously burthened; some carrying picks and shovels — for that had been the very first necessary they brought ashore from the
Well, thus equipped, we all set out (итак, снаряженные таким образом, мы все выступили/отправились) — even the fellow with the broken head, who should certainly have kept in shadow (даже парень с разбитой головой, которому непременно нужно было бы держаться в тени) — and straggled, one after another, to the beach (двинулись один за другим к берегу;
As we pulled over, there was some discussion on the chart (когда мы остановились, начались споры о карте;
“Tall tree, Spy-glass shoulder (высокое дерево, склон Подзорной Трубы), bearing a point to the N. of N.N.E (направление к месту на С. от С.-С.-В;
“Skeleton Island E.S.E. and by E (Остров Скелета В.-Ю.-В. и на В.).
“Ten feet (десять футов).”
еquipped [ɪ`kwɪpt] thwart [θwɔ:t] guide [gaɪd] ambiguity [æmbɪ`gju:ɪtɪ]
Well, thus equipped, we all set out — even the fellow with the broken head, who should certainly have kept in shadow — and straggled, one after another, to the beach, where the two gigs awaited us. Even these bore trace of the drunken folly of the pirates, one in a broken thwart, and both in their muddy and unbailed condition. Both were to be carried along with us, for the sake of safety; and so, with our numbers divided between them, we set forth upon the bosom of the anchorage.
As we pulled over, there was some discussion on the chart. The red cross was, of course, far too large to be a guide; and the terms of the note on the back, as you will hear, admitted of some ambiguity. They ran, the reader may remember, thus: —
“Tall tree, Spy-glass shoulder, bearing a point to the N. of N.N.E.
“Skeleton Island E.S.E. and by E.
“Ten feet.”
A tall tree was thus the principal mark (высокое дерево было, таким образом, главным признаком). Now, right before us, the anchorage was bounded by a plateau from two to three hundred feet high (и вот, прямо перед нами якорная стоянка ограничивалась плоскогорьем от двух до трех сотен футов высотой), adjoining on the north the sloping southern shoulder of the Spy-glass (граничившим на севере с отлогим южным склоном Подзорной Трубы;
Yet, although that was the case (тем не менее, хотя это было так: «тем случаем»), every man on board the boats had picked a favourite of his own ere we were half way over (каждый матрос на борту лодок выбрал свое любимое /дерево/, прежде чем мы прошли больше половины пути), Long John alone shrugging his shoulders and bidding them wait till they were there (один Долговязый Джон пожимал плечами и советовал им подождать, пока они не доберутся туда).
principal [`prɪnsɪpl] adjoining [ə`ʤɔɪnɪŋ] eminence [`emɪnəns] height [haɪt] species [`spi:ʃi:z] neighbours [`neɪbəz] particular [pə`tɪkjulə]
A tall tree was thus the principal mark. Now, right before us, the anchorage was bounded by a plateau from two to three hundred feet high, adjoining on the north the sloping southern shoulder of the Spy-glass, and rising again towards the south into the rough, cliffy eminence called the Mizzen-mast Hill. The top of the plateau was dotted thickly with pine trees of varying height. Every here and there, one of a different species rose forty or fifty feet clear above its neighbours, and which of these was the particular “tall tree” of Captain Flint could only be decided on the spot, and by the readings of the compass.
Yet, although that was the case, every man on board the boats had picked a favourite of his own ere we were half way over, Long John alone shrugging his shoulders and bidding them wait till they were there.
We pulled easily, by Silver’s directions (мы гребли легко, по указаниям Сильвера), not to weary the hands prematurely (чтобы не утомить команду преждевременно;
At the first outset, heavy, miry ground and a matted, marish vegetation (вначале грязная = размытая топкая почва и густая жуткая растительность;
prematurely [premə`tjuəlɪ] plateau [`plætəu] scented [`sentɪd] columns [`kɔləmz]
We pulled easily, by Silver’s directions, not to weary the hands prematurely; and, after quite a long passage, landed at the mouth of the second river — That which runs down a woody cleft of the Spy-glass. Thence, bending to our left, we began to ascend the slope towards the plateau.
At the first outset, heavy, miry ground and a matted, marish vegetation, greatly delayed our progress; but by little and little the hill began to steepen and become stony under foot, and the wood to change its character and to grow in a more open order. It was, indeed, a most pleasant portion of the island that we were now approaching. A heavy-scented broom and many flowering shrubs had almost taken the place of grass. Thickets of green nutmeg trees were dotted here and there with the red columns and the broad shadow of the pines; and the first mingled their spice with the aroma of the others. The air, besides, was fresh and stirring, and this, under the sheer sunbeams, was a wonderful refreshment to our senses.
The party spread itself abroad, in a fan shape (компания расстелилась широко, в форме веера;
We had thus proceeded for about half a mile (таким образом мы прошли около полумили;
“He can’t ’a’ found the treasure (он не может найти сокровища),” said old Morgan, hurrying past us from the right (сказал старый Морган, обгоняя нас справа;
tethered [`teðəd] ploughing [`plauɪŋ] gravel [`grævl] shout [ʃaut]
The party spread itself abroad, in a fan shape, shouting and leaping to and fro. About the centre, and a good way behind the rest, Silver and I followed — I tethered by my rope, he ploughing, with deep pants, among the sliding gravel. From time to time, indeed, I had to lend him a hand, or he must have missed his footing and fallen backward down the hill.
We had thus proceeded for about half a mile, and were approaching the brow of the plateau, when the man upon the farthest left began to cry aloud, as if in terror. Shout after shout came from him, and the others began to run in his direction.
“He can’t ’a’ found the treasure,” said old Morgan, hurrying past us from the right, “for that’s clean a-top.”
Indeed, as we found when we also reached the spot, it was something very different (в самом деле, как мы обнаружили, когда тоже дошли до места, это было нечто совсем иное). At the foot of a pretty big pine, and involved in a green creeper (у подножия довольно высокой сосны, оплетенный вьющимися травами;
“He was a seaman (он был моряком),” said George Merry, who, bolder than the rest (сказал Морган, который /будучи/ смелее остальных), had gone up close, and was examining the rags of clothing (подошел близко и рассматривал лохмотья /одежды/). “Leastways, this is good sea-cloth (по крайней мере, это действительно морская одежда;
“Ay, ay (есть = да),” said Silver, “like enough; you wouldn’t look to find a bishop here, I reckon (очень возможно, полагаю, ты не рассчитывал найти здесь епископа). But what sort of a way is that for bones to lie (но каким образом кости лежат)? ’Tain’t in nature (это не по природе = странно)’.”
Indeed, on a second glance, it seemed impossible to fancy that the body was in a natural position (действительно, снова посмотрев: «со второго взгляда», /мы увидели/, что невозможно вообразить, чтобы это тело лежало в естественной позе). But for some disarray (the work, perhaps, of the birds that had fed upon him (а в каком-то беспорядке — /то была/ работа = по вине, может быть, птиц, которые склевали его;
skeleton [`skelɪtn] disarray [dɪsə`reɪ] gradually [`græʤuəlɪ]
Indeed, as we found when we also reached the spot, it was something very different. At the foot of a pretty big pine, and involved in a green creeper, which had even partly lifted some of the smaller bones, a human skeleton lay, with a few shreds of clothing, on the ground. I believe a chill struck for a moment to every heart.
“He was a seaman,” said George Merry, who, bolder than the rest, had gone up close, and was examining the rags of clothing. “Leastways, this is good sea-cloth.”
“Ay, ay,” said Silver, “like enough; you wouldn’t look to find a bishop here, I reckon. But what sort of a way is that for bones to lie? ’Tain’t in natur’.”
Indeed, on a second glance, it seemed impossible to fancy that the body was in a natural position. But for some disarray (the work, perhaps, of the birds that had fed upon him, or of the slow-growing creeper that had gradually enveloped his remains) the man lay perfectly straight — his feet pointing in one direction, his hands, raised above his head like a diver’s, pointing directly in the opposite.
“I’ve taken a notion into my old numskull (кажется, начинаю понимать: «взял представление в свою старую башку»;
It was done (то было сделано = проверили). The body pointed straight in the direction of the island (тело указывало прямо в сторону острова /Скелета/), and the compass read duly E.S.E. and by E (и компас показывал соответственно В.-Ю.-В. и на В.;
“I thought so (так я и думал),” cried the cook (воскликнул кок); “this here is a p’inter (это указатель;
numskull [`nʌmskʌl] duly [`dju:lɪ] jokes [ʤəuks] hauled [hɔ:ld] yellow [`jeləu]
“I’ve taken a notion into my old numskull,” observed Silver. “Here’s the compass; there’s the tip-top pint o’ Skeleton Island, stickin’ out like a tooth. Just take a bearing will you, along the line of them bones.”
It was done. The body pointed straight in the direction of the island, and the compass read duly E.S.E. and by E.
“I thought so,” cried the cook; “this here is a p’inter. Right up there is our line for the Pole Star and the jolly dollars. But, by thunder! if it don’t make me cold inside to think of Flint. This is one of his jokes, and no mistake. Him and these six was alone here; he killed em, every man; and this one he hauled here and laid down by compass, shiver my timbers! They’re long bones, and the hair’s been yellow. Ay, that would be Allardyce. You mind Allardyce, Tom Morgan?”
“Ay, ay (так точно),” returned Morgan (ответил Морган), “I mind him; he owed me money, he did, and took my knife ashore with him (я помню его, он был должен мне /денег/, и прихватил с собой мой нож на берег).”
“Speaking of knives (говоря о ножах),” said another (сказал другой), “why don’t we find his’n lying round (почему бы нам не найти его лежащим поблизости = он где-нибудь тут)? Flint warn’t the man to pick a seaman’s pocket (Флинт не был таким человеком, чтобы лезть в матросский карман); and the birds, I guess, would leave it be (и птицы, думаю, оставили бы его лежать /тут/).”
“By the powers, and that’s true (черт возьми, ты прав)!” cried Silver.
“There aint a thing left here (здесь ничего: «ни вещи» не осталось),” said Merry, still feeling round among the bones (сказал Мерри, шаря вокруг костей;
“No, by gum, it don’t (да, черт побери, так и есть),” agreed Silver (согласился Сильвер); “not nat’ral, nor not nice, says you (ненормально, и неприятно, говоришь). Great guns (черт побери: «большие пушки»)! messmates, but if Flint was living, this would be a hot spot for you and me (друзья, но если Флинт был бы жив, это было бы опасным местом: «горячим пятном» для нас с вами;
knife [naɪf] baccy [`bækɪ] natural [`nætʃərəl]
“Ay, ay,” returned Morgan, “I mind him; he owed me money, he did, and took my knife ashore with him.”
“Speaking of knives,” said another, “why don’t we find his’n lying round? Flint warn’t the man to pick a seaman’s pocket; and the birds, I guess, would leave it be.”
“By the powers, and that’s true!” cried Silver.
“There aint a thing left here,” said Merry, still feeling round among the bones, “not a copper doit nor a baccy box. It don’t look nat’ral to me.”
“No, by gum, it don’t,” agreed Silver; “not nat’ral, nor not nice, says you. Great guns! messmates, but if Flint was living, this would be a hot spot for you and me. Six they were, and six are we; and bones is what they are now.
“I saw him dead with these here dead-lights (я видел его мертвым вот этими глазами;
“Dead — ay, sure enough he’s dead and gone below (мертв — да, конечно, он мертв и лежит в земле: «спустился вниз»),” said the fellow with the bandage (сказал парень с повязкой /на голове/); “but if ever sperrit walked, it would be Flint’s (но если какому духу и бродить /по земле/, так это /духу/ Флинта;
“Ay, that he did (да, так умирал),” observed another (заметил другой); “now he raged, and now he hollered for the rum, and now he sang (то он буйствовал, то он орал, чтобы /принесли/ рому, а то пел;
“Come, come (ну хватит, хватит),” said Silver, “stow this talk (бросьте этот разговор;
We started, certainly (мы двинулись /дальше/, конечно); but in spite of the hot sun and the staring daylight (но несмотря на жаркое солнце и яркий дневной свет), the pirates no longer ran separate and shouting through the wood (пираты больше не бежали раздельно и не перекрикивались через деревья), but kept side by side and spoke with bated breath (а держались бок о бок и говорили, затаив дыхание;
bandage [`bændɪʤ] hollered [`hɔləd] separate [`seprɪt] buccaneer [bʌkə`nɪə]
“I saw him dead with these here dead-lights,” said Morgan. “Billy took me in. There he laid with penny-pieces on his eyes.
“Dead — ay, sure enough he’s dead and gone below,” said the fellow with the bandage; “but if ever sperrit walked, it would be Flint’s. Dear heart, but he died bad, did Flint!”
“Ay, that he did,” observed another; “now he raged, and now he hollered for the rum, and now he sang. ‘Fifteen Men’ were his only song, mates; and I tell you true, I never rightly liked to hear it since. It was main hot, and the windy was open, and I hear that old song comin’ out as clear as clear — and the death-haul on the man already.”
“Come, come,” said Silver, “stow this talk. He’s dead, and he don’t walk, that I know; leastways, he won’t walk by day and you may lay to that. Care killed a cat. Fetch ahead for the doubloons.”
We started, certainly; but in spite of the hot sun and the staring daylight, the pirates no longer ran separate and shouting through the wood, but kept side by side and spoke with bated breath. The terror of the dead buccaneer had fallen on their spirits.
Chapter XXXII (глава 32)
The Treasure Hunt—The Voice Among the Trees (поиски сокровищ — голос среди деревьев)
PARTLY from the damping influence of this alarm (отчасти от успокаивающего влияния этого страха;
The plateau being somewhat tilted towards the west (/поскольку/ плоскогорье было немного наклонено к западу), this spot on which we had paused commanded a wide prospect on either hand (с того места, где мы остановились, открывался широкий вид в обе стороны;
influence [`ɪnfluəns] ascent [ə`sent] precipice [`presɪpɪs] countless [`kauntlɪs]
PARTLY from the damping influence of this alarm, partly to rest Silver and the sick folk, the whole party sat down as soon as they had gained the brow of the ascent.
The plateau being somewhat tilted towards the west, this spot on which we had paused commanded a wide prospect on either hand. Before us, over the tree-tops, we beheld the Cape of the Woods fringed with surf; behind, we not only looked down upon the anchorage and Skeleton Island, but saw — clear across the spit and the eastern lowlands — a great field of open sea upon the east. Sheer above us rose the Spy-glass, here dotted with single pines, there black with precipices. There was no sound but that of the distant breakers, mounting from all round, and the chirp of countless insects in the brush. Not a man, not a sail upon the sea; the very largeness of the view increased the sense of solitude.
Silver, as he sat, took certain bearings with his compass (Сильвер, когда сидел = во время отдыха, сделал измерения по компасу).
“There are three ‘tall trees’ (здесь три «высоких дерева»)” said he, “about in the right line from Skeleton Island (/расположенных/ почти в одну линию от Острова Сокровищ). ‘Spy-glass Shoulder (Склон Подзорной Трубы),’ I take it, means that lower p’int there (думаю, означает вот это более низкое место = эту впадину). It’s child’s play to find the stuff now (детская забава = пустяковое дело — найти сокровища теперь;
“I don’t feel sharp (мне не очень хочется;
“Ah, well, my son, you praise your stars he’s dead (что ж, сын мой, благодари свою судьбу, что он мертв;
“He were an ugly devil (он был безобразным дьяволом),” cried a third pirate, with a shudder (воскликнул третий пират, вздрагивая); “that blue in the face, too (и рожа вся была синяя)!”
growled [grauld] praise [preɪz] devil [devl]
Silver, as he sat, took certain bearings with his compass.
“There are three ‘tall trees’” said he, “about in the right line from Skeleton Island. ‘Spy-glass Shoulder,’ I take it, means that lower p’int there. It’s child’s play to find the stuff now. I’ve half a mind to dine first.”
“I don’t feel sharp,” growled Morgan. “Thinkin’ o’ Flint — I think it were — as done me.”
“Ah, well, my son, you praise your stars he’s dead,” said Silver.
“He were an ugly devil,” cried a third pirate, with a shudder; “that blue in the face, too!”
“That was how the rum took him (это так на него действовал ром),” added Merry (добавил Мерри). “Blue (синий)! well, I reckon he was blue (полагаю, он был синим). That’s a true word (это верное слово = именно так и было).”
Ever since they had found the skeleton and got upon this train of thought (с того времени, как они нашли скелет и стали следовать этому ходу мыслей), they had spoken lower and lower, and they had almost got to whispering by now (они говорили все тише и тише, и почти перешли на шепот теперь), so that the sound of their talk hardly interrupted the silence of the wood (так что звук их разговора едва нарушал тишину леса). All of a sudden, out of the middle of the trees in front of us (вдруг из гущи деревьев = из рощи перед нами), a thin, high, trembling voice struck up the well-known air and words (тонкий, высокий дрожащий голос затянул хорошо знакомую песню и /такие/ слова;
thought [θɔ:t] whispering [`wɪspərɪŋ] high [haɪ]
“That was how the rum took him,” added Merry. “Blue! well, I reckon he was blue. That’s a true word.”
Ever since they had found the skeleton and got upon this train of thought, they had spoken lower and lower, and they had almost got to whispering by now, so that the sound of their talk hardly interrupted the silence of the wood. All of a sudden, out of the middle of the trees in front of us, a thin, high, trembling voice struck up the well-known air and words: —
I never have seen men more dreadfully affected than the pirates (я никогда не видел людей, ужаснее напуганных, чем эти пираты;
“It’s Flint, by—— (это Флинт, клянусь…)!” cried Merry (воскликнул Мерри).
The song had stopped as suddenly as it began (песня остановилась так же неожиданно, как и началась) — broken off, you would have said, in the middle of a note (оборвалась, можно сказать, на середине ноты), as though someone had laid his hand upon the singer’s mouth (будто кто-то положил руку на = зажал рот певцу). Coming so far through the clear, sunny atmosphere among the green tree-tops (проносясь в прозрачном солнечном воздухе среди зеленых верхушек деревьев), I thought it had sounded airily and sweetly (по-моему, она /песня/ звучала весело и приятно;
“Come (хватит),” said Silver, struggling with his ashen lips to get the word out (сказал Сильвер, стараясь своими мертвенно-бледными: «пепельными» губами произнести слово;
еnchantment [ɪn`tʃɑ:ntmənt] grovelled [`grɔvəld] airily [`eərɪlɪ] skylarking [`skaɪlɑ:kɪŋ]
I never have seen men more dreadfully affected than the pirates. The colour went from their six faces like enchantment; some leaped to their feet, some clawed hold of others; Morgan grovelled on the ground.
“It’s Flint, by—— !” cried Merry.
The song had stopped as suddenly as it began — broken off, you would have said, in the middle of a note, as though someone had laid his hand upon the singer’s mouth. Coming so far through the clear, sunny atmosphere among the green tree-tops, I thought it had sounded airily and sweetly; and the effect on my companions was the stranger.
“Come,” said Silver, struggling with his ashen lips to get the word out, “this won’t do. Stand by to go about. This is a rum start, and I can’t name the voice: but it’s someone skylarking — someone that’s flesh and blood, and you may lay to that.”
His courage had come back as he spoke (его мужество вернулось, когда он говорил), and some of the colour to his face along with it (и немного цвета /вернулось/ к его лицо = лицо порозовело также;
“Darby M’Graw (Дарби Макгроу),” it wailed (завывал он;
The buccaneers remained rooted to the ground (пираты так и остались /стоять/, /словно/ приросли к земле;
courage [`kʌrɪʤ] describes [dɪs`kraɪbz] dreadfully [`dredfulɪ]
His courage had come back as he spoke, and some of the colour to his face along with it. Already the others had begun to lend an ear to this encouragement, and were coming a little to themselves, when the same voice broke out again — not this time singing, but in a fainter distant hail, that echoed yet faint among the clefts of the Spy-glass.
“Darby M’Graw,” it wailed — for that is the word that best describes the sound — “Darby M’Graw! Darby M’Graw!” again and again and again; and then rising a little higher, and with an oath that I leave out, “Fetch aft the rum, Darby!”
The buccaneers remained rooted to the ground, their eyes starting from their heads. Long after the voice had died away they still stared in silence, dreadfully, before them.
“That fixes it (дело ясное;
“They was his last words (это были его последние слова),” moaned Morgan (простонал Морган), “his last words above board (его последние слова перед смертью: «над бортом»).”
Dick had his Bible out, and was praying volubly (Дик достал Библию и /стал/ молиться усердно;
Still, Silver was unconquered (и все-таки Сильвер был неподчинен = не был сломлен;
“Nobody in this here island ever heard of Darby (никто на этом острове никогда не слыхал о Дарби),” he muttered (бормотал он); “not one but us that’s here (никто, кроме нас).” And then, making a great effort (а затем, делая большое усилие), “Shipmates (ребята),” he cried (крикнул он), “I’m here to get that stuff, and I’ll not be beat by man nor devil (я здесь для того, чтобы получить деньги, и меня не остановить ни человеку, ни дьяволу;
volubly [`vɔljubl] unconquered [ʌn`kɔŋkəd] quarter [`kwɔ:tə]
“That fixes it!” gasped one. “Let’s go.”
“They was his last words,” moaned Morgan, “his last words above board.”
Dick had his Bible out, and was praying volubly. He had been well brought up, had Dick, before he came to sea and fell among bad companions.
Still, Silver was unconquered. I could hear his teeth rattle in his head; but he had not yet surrendered.
“Nobody in this here island ever heard of Darby,” he muttered; “not one but us that’s here.” And then, making a great effort, “Shipmates,” he cried, “I’m here to get that stuff, and I’ll not be beat by man nor devil. I never was feared of Flint in his life, and, by the powers, I’ll face him dead. There’s seven hundred thousand pound not a quarter of a mile from here. When did ever a gentleman o’ fortune show his stern to that much dollars, for a boosy old seaman with a blue mug — and him dead, too?”
But there was no sign of re-awakening courage in his followers (но в его приверженцах не было признака вновь пробуждающейся храбрости); rather, indeed, of growing terror at the irreverence of his words (напротив, /были признаки/ растущего страха из-за непочтительности его слов /обращенных к привидению/;
“Belay there, John (довольно, Джон;
And the rest were all too terrified to reply (все остальные были слишком напуганы, чтобы ответить). They would have run away severally had they dared (они бы разбежались в разные стороны, если бы посмели;
“Sperrit (привидение)? Well, maybe (что ж, может быть),” he said. “But there’s one thing not clear to me (но мне не ясно одно). There was an echo (было эхо). Now, no man ever seen a sperrit with a shadow (итак, никто никогда не видел, /чтобы/ у привидения /была/ тень); well, then, what’s he doing with an echo to him, I should like to know (итак, что же он делал с эхом = откуда же взялось тогда эхо, хотел бы я знать)? That aint in natur’, surely (это не нормально, ведь правда)?”
irreverence [ɪ`revrəns] severally [`sevrəlɪ] echo [`ekəu] shadow [`ʃædəu]
But there was no sign of re-awakening courage in his followers; rather, indeed, of growing terror at the irreverence of his words.
“Belay there, John!” said Merry. “Don’t you cross a sperrit.”
And the rest were all too terrified to reply. They would have run away severally had they dared; but fear kept them together, and kept them close by John, as if his daring helped them. He, on this part, had pretty well fought his weakness down.
“Sperrit? Well, maybe,” he said. “But there’s one thing not clear to me. There was an echo. Now, no man ever seen a sperrit with a shadow; well, then, what’s he doing with an echo to him, I should like to know? That aint in natur’, surely?”
This argument seemed weak enough to me (этот довод показался мне весьма слабым). But you can never tell what will affect the superstitious (но вы никогда не можете сказать, что подействует на суеверных /людей/), and, to my wonder, George Merry was greatly relieved (и, к моему удивлению, Джордж Мерри почувствовал сильное облегчение).
“Well, that’s so (да, это так),” he said. “You’ve a head upon your shoulders, John, and no mistake (/ну и/ голова у тебя на плечах, Джон, бесспорно: «никакой ошибки»). “Bout ship, mates (поворот, приятели;
“By the powers, Ben Gunn (клянусь дьяволом, /это голос/ Бена Ганна)!” roared Silver (проревел Сильвер).
“Ay, and so it were (да, точно),” cried Morgan, springing on his knees (крикнул Морган, вскакивая /с земли/ на колени;
“It don’t make much odds, do it, now (это не делает большой разницы = а какая разница)?” asked Dick. “Ben Gunn’s not here in the body, any more’n Flint (Бен Ганн здесь не во плоти — привидение, как и Флинт;
аrgument [`ɑ:gju:mənt] superstitious [sju:pə`stɪʃəs] grant [grɑ:nt]
This argument seemed weak enough to me. But you can never tell what will affect the superstitious, and, to my wonder, George Merry was greatly relieved.
“Well, that’s so,” he said. “You’ve a head upon your shoulders, John, and no mistake. “Bout ship, mates! This here crew is on a wrong tack, I do believe. And come to think on it, it was like Flint’s voice, I grant you, but not just so clearaway like it, after all. It was liker somebody else’s voice now — it was liker—”
“By the powers, Ben Gunn!” roared Silver.
“Ay, and so it were,” cried Morgan, springing on his knees. “Ben Gunn it were!”
“It don’t make much odds, do it, now?” asked Dick. “Ben Gunn’s not here in the body, any more’n Flint.”
But the older hands greeted this remark with scorn (но матросы постарше встретили это замечание с насмешкой;
“Why nobody minds Ben Gunn (да никому дела нет до Бена Ганна;
It was extraordinary how their spirits had returned (было необычно /видеть/, как их мужество вернулось), and how the natural colour had revived in their faces (и как естественный цвет = румянец вновь заиграл на их лицах;
Dick alone still held his Bible, and looked around him as he went, with fearful glances (один Дик по-прежнему держал Библию и бросал по сторонам, когда шел = идя, испуганные взгляды); but he found no sympathy, and Silver even joked him on his precautions (но он не находил сочувствия, и Сильвер даже шутил над его предосторожностями).
еxtraordinary [ɪk`strɔ:dənərɪ] fearful [`fɪəful] sympathy [`sɪmpəθɪ] precaution [prɪ`kɔ:ʃn]
But the older hands greeted this remark with scorn.
“Why nobody minds Ben Gunn,” cried Merry; “dead or alive, nobody minds him.”
It was extraordinary how their spirits had returned, and how the natural colour had revived in their faces. Soon they were chatting together, with intervals of listening; and not long after, hearing no further sound, they shouldered the tools and set forth again, Merry walking first with Silver’s compass to keep them on the right line with Skeleton Island. He had said the truth: dead or alive, nobody minded Ben Gunn.
Dick alone still held his Bible, and looked around him as he went, with fearful glances; but he found no sympathy, and Silver even joked him on his precautions.
“I told you (я говорил тебе),” said he — “I told you, you had sp’iled your Bible (я говорил, что ты испортил свою Библию). If it aint no good to swear by, what do you suppose a sperrit would give for it (если она не годится для того, чтобы на ней клясться, почему ты думаешь, что привидение испугается ее;
But Dick was not to be comforted (но Дика нельзя было успокоить); indeed, it was soon plain to me that the lad was falling sick (скоро мне стало ясно, что этот парень заболевал); hastened by heat, exhaustion, and the shock of his alarm (ускоряемая жарой, истощением и страхом;
It was fine open walking here, upon the summit (было легко и свободно идти здесь, на вершине); our way lay a little downhill, for, as I have said, the plateau tilted towards the west (наш путь лежал немного вниз по склону, потому что, как я сказал, плоскогорье наклонялось к западу). The pines, great and small, grew wide apart (сосны, большие и маленькие, росли далеко друг от друга: «широко отдельно, в стороны»;
halting [`hɔ:ltɪŋ] hasten [`heɪsən] exhaustion [ɪg`zɔ:stʃən] coracle [`kɔrəkl]
“I told you,” said he — “I told you, you had sp’iled your Bible. If it aint no good to swear by, what do you suppose a sperrit would give for it? Not that!” and he snapped his big fingers, halting a moment on his crutch.
But Dick was not to be comforted; indeed, it was soon plain to me that the lad was falling sick; hastened by heat, exhaustion, and the shock of his alarm, the fever, predicted by Doctor Livesey, was evidently growing swiftly higher.
It was fine open walking here, upon the summit; our way lay a little downhill, for, as I have said, the plateau tilted towards the west. The pines, great and small, grew wide apart; and even between the clumps of nutmeg and azalea, wide open spaces baked in the hot sunshine. Striking, as we did, pretty near north-west across the island, we drew, on the one hand ever nearer under the shoulders of the Spy-glass, and on the other, looked ever wider over that western bay where I had once tossed and trembled in the coracle.
The first of the tall trees was reached, and by the bearing, proved the wrong one (первое из высоких деревьев было достигнуто = к которому мы подошли, по положению оказалось неправильным). So with the second (то же было со вторым). The third rose nearly two hundred feet into the air above a clump of underwood (третье поднималось почти на две сотни футов в воздух над группой подлеска = над зарослями); a giant of a vegetable, with a red column as big as a cottage (/это был/ великан растительного /мира/, с красным стволом размером с небольшой дом;
But it was not its size that now impressed my companions (но не размер его впечатлил моих спутников); it was the knowledge that seven hundred thousand pounds in gold lay somewhere buried below its spreading shadow (а знание, что семьсот тысяч фунтов золотом лежат где-то зарытые под ее раскидистой тенью). The thought of the money, as they drew nearer, swallowed up their previous terrors (мысль о деньгах, когда они подошли ближе, поглотила их прежние страхи). Their eyes burned in their heads (их глаза горели); their feet grew speedier and lighter (их шаги становились поспешнее и легче); their whole soul was bound up in that fortune (вся душа их была поглощена: «связана» этим богатством), that whole lifetime of extravagance and pleasure, that lay waiting there for each of them (той целой жизнью расточительности и удовольствий, что ожидала: «лежала, ожидая» там каждого из них).
vegetable [`veʤɪtəbl] conspicuous [kən`spɪkjuəs] extravagance [ɪk`strævəgəns]
The first of the tall trees was reached, and by the bearing, proved the wrong one. So with the second. The third rose nearly two hundred feet into the air above a clump of underwood; a giant of a vegetable, with a red column as big as a cottage, and a wide shadow around in which a company could have manoeuvred. It was conspicuous far to sea both on the east and west, and might have been entered as a sailing mark upon the chart.
But it was not its size that now impressed my companions; it was the knowledge that seven hundred thousand pounds in gold lay somewhere buried below its spreading shadow. The thought of the money, as they drew nearer, swallowed up their previous terrors. Their eyes burned in their heads; their feet grew speedier and lighter; their whole soul was bound up in that fortune, that whole lifetime of extravagance and pleasure, that lay waiting there for each of them.
Silver hobbled, grunting, on his crutch (Сильвер ковылял, ворча, на костыле); his nostrils stood out and quivered (его ноздри раздувались и дрожали;
Shaken as I was with these alarms (как ни был я потрясен этими тревогами), it was hard for me to keep up with the rapid pace of the treasure-hunters (было трудно поспевать за стремительной поступью охотников за сокровищами). Now and again I stumbled (я то и дело: «сейчас и снова» спотыкался); and it was then that Silver plucked so roughly at the rope and launched at me his murderous glances (и тогда Сильвер дергал за веревку так грубо и бросал на меня свои кровожадные взгляды;
quivered [`kwɪvəd] countenance [`kauntənəns] seize [si:z] launched [lɔ:ntʃt] murderous [`mə:dərəs] haunted [`hɔ:ntɪd] accomplices [ə`kɔmplɪsɪz]
Silver hobbled, grunting, on his crutch; his nostrils stood out and quivered; he cursed like a madman when the flies settled on his hot and shiny countenance; he plucked furiously at the line that held me to him, and, from time to time, turned his eyes upon me with a deadly look. Certainly he took no pains to hide his thoughts; and certainly I read them like print. In the immediate nearness of the gold, all else had been forgotten; his promise and the doctor’s warning were both things of the past; and I could not doubt that he hoped to seize upon the treasure, find and board the
Shaken as I was with these alarms, it was hard for me to keep up with the rapid pace of the treasure-hunters. Now and again I stumbled; and it was then that Silver plucked so roughly at the rope and launched at me his murderous glances. Dick, who had dropped behind us, and now brought up the rear, was babbling to himself both prayers and curses, as his fever kept rising. This also added to my wretchedness, and, to crown all, I was haunted by the thought of the tragedy that had once been acted on that plateau, when that ungodly buccaneer with the blue face — he who died at Savannah, singing and shouting for drink — had there, with his own hand, cut down his six accomplices. This grove, that was now so peaceful, must then have rung with cries, I thought; and even with the thought I could believe I heard it ringing still.
We were now at the margin of the thicket (мы были теперь на краю зарослей = вышли из чащи).
“Huzza, mates, altogether (ура, ребята, /давайте/ вместе = вперед)!” shouted Merry (закричал Мерри); and the foremost broke into a run (и /шедшие/ впереди кинулись бежать).
And suddenly, not ten yards further, we beheld them stop (внезапно, не пробежав и десяти ярдов, мы увидели, что они остановились). A low cry arose (поднялся тихий крик = громкий ропот). Silver doubled his pace, digging away with the foot of his crutch like one possessed (Сильвер удвоил скорость, роя землю основанием костыля = скача на деревяшке, как одержимый); and next moment he and I had come also to a dead halt (через миг мы с ним также встали как вкопанные;
Before us was a great excavation, not very recent (перед нами была огромная вырытая яма, не самая недавняя), for the sides had fallen in and grass had sprouted on the bottom (потому что края обвалились и трава выросла на дне;
All was clear to probation (все было ясно;
possessed [pə`zest] excavation [ekskə`veɪʃn] sprouted [`sprautɪd] Walrus [`wɔ:lrəs]
We were now at the margin of the thicket.
“Huzza, mates, altogether!” shouted Merry; and the foremost broke into a run.
And suddenly, not ten yards further, we beheld them stop. A low cry arose. Silver doubled his pace, digging away with the foot of his crutch like one possessed; and next moment he and I had come also to a dead halt.
Before us was a great excavation, not very recent, for the sides had fallen in and grass had sprouted on the bottom. In this were the shaft of a pick broken in two and the boards of several packing-cases strewn around. On one of these boards I saw, branded with a hot iron, the name
All was clear to probation. The
Chapter XXXIII (глава 33)
The Fall of a Chieftain (падение главаря;
THERE never was such an overturn in this world (никогда не было такого крушения /планов/ в этом мире;
“Jim (Джим),” he whispered (прошептал он), “take that, and stand by for trouble (возьми это и приготовься;
And he passed me a double-barrelled pistol (и он передал мне двуствольный пистолет).
At the same time he began quietly moving northward (в то же время он начал тихо двигаться к северу), and in a few steps had put the hollow between us two and the other five (и через несколько шагов расположил котлован между нами обоими и остальными пятью). Then he looked at me and nodded, as much as to say (затем он посмотрел на меня и кивнул, словно говоря), “Here is a narrow corner (тут узкий угол = положение нелегкое),” as, indeed, I thought it was (и действительно, я /тоже/ так думал). His looks were now quite friendly (его взгляды были теперь весьма дружелюбны); and I was so revolted at these constant changes (и меня так возмутили эти постоянные перемены = двуличие;
racer [`reɪsə] trouble [trʌbl] barrelled [`bærəld] forbear [fɔ:`beə]
THERE never was such an overturn in this world. Each of these six men was as though he had been struck. But with Silver the blow passed almost instantly. Every thought of his soul had been set full-stretch, like a racer, on that money; well, he was brought up in a single second, dead; and he kept his head, found his temper, and changed his plan before the others had had time to realise the disappointment.
“Jim,” he whispered, “take that, and stand by for trouble.”
And he passed me a double-barrelled pistol.
At the same time he began quietly moving northward, and in a few steps had put the hollow between us two and the other five. Then he looked at me and nodded, as much as to say, “Here is a narrow corner,” as, indeed, I thought it was. His looks were now quite friendly; and I was so revolted at these constant changes, that I could not forbear whispering, “So you’ve changed sides again.”
There was no time left for him to answer in (ему не дали времени ответить: «не было времени оставлено для него, чтобы ответить»). The buccaneers, with oaths and cries, began to leap, one after another, into the pit (пираты, ругаясь и крича, начали прыгать один за другим в яму), and to dig with their fingers, throwing the boards aside as they did so (и копать пальцами = руками, разбрасывая доски в разные стороны при этом). Morgan found a piece of gold (Морган нашел золотую монету). He held it up with a perfect spout of oaths (он показал ее, /изрыгая/ мощный поток брани;
“Two guineas (две гинеи)!” roared Merry, shaking it at Silver (заревел Морган, тряся ей перед Сильвером;
“Dig away, boys (копайте, ребята),” said Silver, with the coolest insolence (сказал Сильвер с холоднейшей надменностью); “you’ll find some pig-nuts and I shouldn’t wonder (вы найдете пару земляных каштанов, не сомневаюсь;
piece [pi:s] guinea [`gɪnɪ] insolence [`ɪnsələns]
There was no time left for him to answer in. The buccaneers, with oaths and cries, began to leap, one after another, into the pit, and to dig with their fingers, throwing the boards aside as they did so. Morgan found a piece of gold. He held it up with a perfect spout of oaths. It was a two-guinea piece, and it went from hand to hand among them for a quarter of a minute.
“Two guineas!” roared Merry, shaking it at Silver. “That’s your seven hundred thousand pounds, is it? You’re the man for bargains, aint you? You’re him that never bungled nothing, you wooden-headed lubber!”
“Dig away, boys,” said Silver, with the coolest insolence; “you’ll find some pig-nuts and I shouldn’t wonder.”
“Pig-nuts (земляных каштанов)!” repeated Merry, in a scream (повторил Мерри, взвизгивая). “Mates, do you hear that (ребята, вы слышите это)? I tell you, now, that man there knew it all along (говорю вам, что он знал все заранее;
“Ah, Merry (эх, Мерри),” remarked Silver (заметил Сильвер), “standing for cap’n again (метишь снова в капитаны)? You’re a pushing lad, to be sure (ты напористый малый, бес сомнений).”
But this time everyone was entirely in Merry’s favour (но на этот раз все были решительно на стороне Мерри;
Well, there we stood, two on one side (так мы стояли — двое на одной стороне), five on the other the pit between us (пятеро на другой стороне ямы между нами = разделявшей нас), and nobody screwed up high enough to offer the first blow (и никто не решался нанести первый удар;
entirely [ɪn`taɪəlɪ] favour [`feɪvə] furious [`fjuərɪəs] opposite [`ɔpəzɪt] screwed [skru:d]
“Pig-nuts!” repeated Merry, in a scream. “Mates, do you hear that? I tell you, now, that man there knew it all along. Look in the face of him, and you’ll see it wrote there.”
“Ah, Merry,” remarked Silver, “standing for cap’n again? You’re a pushing lad, to be sure.”
But this time everyone was entirely in Merry’s favour. They began to scramble out of the excavation, darting furious glances behind them. One thing I observed, which looked well for us: they all got out upon the opposite side from Silver.
Well, there we stood, two on one side, five on the other the pit between us, and nobody screwed up high enough to offer the first blow. Silver never moved; he watched them very upright on his crutch, and looked as cool as ever I saw him. He was brave, and no mistake.
At last, Merry seemed to think a speech might help matters (наконец, Мерри, кажется, подумал, что речь поможет делу).
“Mates (друзья),” says he, “there’s two of them alone there (их здесь только двое); one’s the old cripple that brought us all here and blundered us down to this (один — старый калека, который привел нас всех сюда и провалил все;
He was raising his arm and his voice (он поднял руку и повысил голос), and plainly meant to lead a charge (очевидно, намереваясь продолжить обвинения;
charge [tʃɑ:ʤ] teetotum [`ti:`təutəm] length [leŋθ] might [maɪt]
At last, Merry seemed to think a speech might help matters.
“Mates,” says he, “there’s two of them alone there; one’s the old cripple that brought us all here and blundered us down to this; the other’s that cub that I mean to have the heart of. Now, mates—”
He was raising his arm and his voice, and plainly meant to lead a charge. But just then — crack! crack! crack! — three musket-shots flashed out of the thicket. Merry tumbled head foremost into the excavation; the man with the bandage spun round like a teetotum, and fell all his length upon his side, where he lay dead, but still twitching; and the other three turned and ran for it with all their might.
Before you could wink (прежде, чем вы могли бы моргнуть = в одно мгновение), Long John had fired two barrels of a pistol into the struggling Merry (Долговязый Джон выстрелил из обоих стволов пистолета в старавшегося /вылезти/ из ямы Мерри;
At the same moment the doctor, Gray, and Ben Gunn joined us (в тот же миг доктор, Грей и Бен Ганн присоединились к нам), with smoking muskets, from among the nutmeg trees (с дымящимися мушкетами /вышли/ из зарослей мускатного ореха).
“Forward (вперед)!” cried the doctor (крикнул доктор). “Double quick, my lads (ускоренным маршем, мои ребята). We must head ’em off the boats (мы должны отрезать их от шлюпок;
And we set off at a great pace (и мы побежали с большой скоростью), sometimes plunging through the bushes to the chest (иногда пробираясь через кусты, /доходившие/ до груди;
I tell you, but Silver was anxious to keep up with us (скажу вам, что Сильвер старался изо всех сил поспевать за нами;
agony [`ægənɪ] plunging [`plʌnʤɪŋ] anxious [`æŋkʃəs] muscles [`mʌslz]
Before you could wink, Long John had fired two barrels of a pistol into the struggling Merry; and as the man rolled up his eyes at him in the last agony, “George,” said he, “I reckon I settled you.”
At the same moment the doctor, Gray, and Ben Gunn joined us, with smoking muskets, from among the nutmeg trees.
“Forward!” cried the doctor. “Double quick, my lads. We must head ’em off the boats.”
And we set off at a great pace, sometimes plunging through the bushes to the chest.
I tell you, but Silver was anxious to keep up with us. The work that man went through, leaping on his crutch till the muscles of his chest were fit to burst, was work no sound man ever equalled; and so thinks the doctor. As it was, he was already thirty yards behind us, and on the verge of strangling, when we reached the brow of the slope.
“Doctor (доктор),” he hailed (он крикнул), “see there (посмотрите)! no hurry (нечего спешить)!”
Sure enough there was no hurry (действительно, спешить было некуда). In a more open part of the plateau (/выйдя/ на более открытую часть плоскогорья), we could see the three survivors still running in the same direction as they had started, right for Mizzen-mast Hill (мы увидели, как трое уцелевших бежали в том же направлении, откуда пришли, прямо к Холму Бизань-мачты). We were already between them and the boats (мы уже находились между ними и лодками); and so we four sat down to breathe (и потому мы сели перевести дыхание), while Long John, mopping his face, came slowly up with us (пока Долговязый Джон, вытирая лицо, медленно подошел к нам;
“Thank ye kindly, doctor (большое вам спасибо, доктор;
survivors [sə`vaɪvəz] breathe [bri:ð] guess [ges]
“Doctor,” he hailed, “see there! no hurry!”
Sure enough there was no hurry. In a more open part of the plateau, we could see the three survivors still running in the same direction as they had started, right for Mizzen-mast Hill. We were already between them and the boats; and so we four sat down to breathe, while Long John, mopping his face, came slowly up with us.
“Thank ye kindly, doctor,” says he. “You came in in about the nick, I guess, for me and Hawkins. And so it’s you, Ben Gunn!” he added. “Well, you’re a nice one to be sure.”
“I’m Ben Gunn, I am (я Бен Ганн, да),” replied the maroon, wriggling like an eel in his embarrassment (ответил отшельник, извиваясь как угорь, от смущения). “And,” he added, after a long pause (добавил он после долгой паузы), “how do, Mr. Silver (как поживаете, мистер Сильвер)? Pretty well, I thank ye, says you (довольно хорошо, благодарю, должны бы вы сказать).”
“Ben, Ben (Бен, Бен),” murmured Silver (пробормотал Сильвер), “to think as you’ve done me (подумать /только/, как ты провел меня)!” The doctor sent back Gray for one of the pickaxes (доктор послал Грея за киркой), deserted, in their flight, by the mutineers (брошенной во время бегства бунтовщиками); and then as we proceeded leisurely down hill to where the boats were lying (и затем, пока мы спускались неторопливо по уклону туда, где располагались шлюпки;
maroon [mə`ru:n] wriggling [`rɪglɪŋ] pickaxes [`pɪkæks] leisurely [`leʒəlɪ]
“I’m Ben Gunn, I am,” replied the maroon, wriggling like an eel in his embarrassment. “And,” he added, after a long pause, “how do, Mr. Silver? Pretty well, I thank ye, says you.”
“Ben, Ben,” murmured Silver, “to think as you’ve done me!” The doctor sent back Gray for one of the pickaxes, deserted, in their flight, by the mutineers; and then as we proceeded leisurely down hill to where the boats were lying, related, in a few words, what had taken place. It was a story that profoundly interested Silver; and Ben Gunn, the half-idiot maroon, was the hero from beginning to end.
Ben, in his long, lonely wanderings about the island, had found the skeleton (Бен во время своих долгих одиноких скитаний по острову нашел скелет) — it was he that had rifled it (это он обобрал его); he had found the treasure (он отыскал сокровища); he had dug it up (it was the haft of his pickaxe that lay broken in the excavation (он вырыл их — это половина = рукоятка его кирки лежала сломанная в яме)); he had carried it on his back, in many weary journeys (он перенес их на спине за время многочисленных утомительных рейсов), from the foot of the tall pine to a cave he had on the two-pointed hill at the north-east angle of the island (от подножия высокой сосны в пещеру, которая у него была в двуглавом холме в северо-восточной части острова;
When the doctor had wormed this secret from him, on the afternoon of the attack (когда доктор выведал у него эту тайну, в день атаки /на блокгауз/;
wandering [`wɔndərɪŋ] journeys [`ʤə:nɪz] supplied [sə`plaɪd] malaria [mə`leərɪə]
Ben, in his long, lonely wanderings about the island, had found the skeleton — it was he that had rifled it; he had found the treasure; he had dug it up (it was the haft of his pickaxe that lay broken in the excavation); he had carried it on his back, in many weary journeys, from the foot of the tall pine to a cave he had on the two-pointed hill at the north-east angle of the island, and there it had lain stored in safety since two months before the arrival of the
When the doctor had wormed this secret from him, on the afternoon of the attack, and when, next morning he saw the anchorage deserted, he had gone to Silver, given him the chart, which was now useless — given him the stores, for Ben Gunn’s cave was well supplied with goats’ meat salted by himself — given anything and everything to get a chance of moving in safety from the stockade to the two-pointed hill, there to be clear of malaria and keep a guard upon the money.
“As for you, Jim (что касается тебя, Джим),” he said, “it went against my heart (это было против моего сердца = мне было очень тяжело), but I did what I thought best for those who had stood by their duty (но я делал то, что считал лучшим для тех, кто готов выполнять свой долг); and if you were not one of these, whose fault was it (а если ты не был одним из них, чья это вина)?”
That morning, finding that I was to be involved in the horrid disappointment he had prepared for the mutineers (в то утро, обнаружив, что мне придется быть втянутым в ужасное разочарование, которое он приготовил для мятежников;
“Ah,” said Silver, “it were fortunate for me that I had Hawkins here (мне повезло, что со мной был Хокинс). You would have let old John be cut to bits (/а иначе/ вы бы позволили старому Джону быть изрубленным на куски), and never given it a thought, doctor (и даже не подумали бы /спасти/, доктор: «и вовсе не дали бы этому мысли»).”
fault [fɔ:lt] diagonal [daɪ`ægənəl] ambushed [`æmbuʃt] fortunate [`fɔ:tʃənət]
“As for you, Jim,” he said, “it went against my heart, but I did what I thought best for those who had stood by their duty; and if you were not one of these, whose fault was it?”
That morning, finding that I was to be involved in the horrid disappointment he had prepared for the mutineers, he had run all the way to the cave, and, leaving the squire to guard the captain, had taken Gray and the maroon, and started, making the diagonal across the island, to be at hand beside the pine. Soon, however, he saw that our party had the start of him; and Ben Gunn, being fleet of foot, had been despatched in front to do his best alone. Then it had occurred to him to work upon the superstitions of his former shipmates; and he was so far successful that Gray and the doctor had come up and were already ambushed before the arrival of the treasure-hunters.
“Ah,” said Silver, “it were fortunate for me that I had Hawkins here. You would have let old John be cut to bits, and never given it a thought, doctor.”
“Not a thought (и не подумал бы),” replied Doctor Livesey, cheerily (ответил доктор Ливси весело).
And by this time we had reached the gigs (к тому времени мы дошли до гичек). The doctor, with the pick-axe, demolished one of them (доктор киркой разбил одну из них), and then we all got aboard the other (а затем мы все забрались в другую), and set out to go round by sea for North Inlet (и отчалили, чтобы по морю обойти /остров/ и добраться до Северной бухты;
This was a run of eight or nine miles (это был рейс в восемь или девять миль). Silver, though he was almost killed already with fatigue (Сильвер, хотя он уже почти был убит утомлением), was set to an oar, like the rest of us (был посажен за весла, как и остальные), and we were soon skimming swiftly over a smooth sea (и мы вскоре скользили быстро по спокойному морю). Soon we passed out of the straits and doubled the south-east corner of the island (в скором времени мы вышли из пролива и обогнули юго-восточную часть острова), round which, four days ago, we had towed the
сheerily [`tʃɪəlɪ] demolished [dɪ`mɔlɪʃt] fatigue [fə`ti:g]
“Not a thought,” replied Doctor Livesey, cheerily.
And by this time we had reached the gigs. The doctor, with the pick-axe, demolished one of them, and then we all got aboard the other, and set out to go round by sea for North Inlet.
This was a run of eight or nine miles. Silver, though he was almost killed already with fatigue, was set to an oar, like the rest of us, and we were soon skimming swiftly over a smooth sea. Soon we passed out of the straits and doubled the south-east corner of the island, round which, four days ago, we had towed the
As we passed the two-pointed hill (проплывая мимо двуглавого холма), we could see the black mouth of Ben Gunn’s cave (мы видели темный вход в пещеру Бена Ганна), and a firer standing by it, leaning on a musket (и стрелка, стоящего у него и опирающегося на мушкет). It was the squire (это был сквайр); and we waved a handkerchief and gave him three cheers (мы помахали платком и трижды прокричали «ура»), in which the voice of Silver joined as heartily as any (причем голос Сильвера присоединялся = звучал так же искренне, как и любой другой).
Three miles, farther, just inside the mouth of North Inlet (три мили дальше = пройдя еще три мили, /войдя/ прямо в Северную бухту;
handkerchief [`hæŋkətʃɪf] fathom [`fæðəm] guard [gɑ:d]
As we passed the two-pointed hill, we could see the black mouth of Ben Gunn’s cave, and a firer standing by it, leaning on a musket. It was the squire; and we waved a handkerchief and gave him three cheers, in which the voice of Silver joined as heartily as any.
Three miles, farther, just inside the mouth of North Inlet, what should we meet but the
A gentle slope ran up from the beach to the entrance of the cave (небольшой склон поднимался от берега к входу в пещеру;
“John Silver (Джон Сильвер),” he said, “you’re a prodigious villain and impostor — a monstrous impostor, sir (вы небывалый негодяй и обманщик — чудовищный обманщик, сэр;
“Thank you kindly, sir (сердечно благодарю вас, сэр),” replied Long John, again saluting (ответил Долговязый Джон, снова отдавая честь).
“I dare you to thank me (еще поблагодарите меня;
gentle [ʤentl] cordial [`kɔ:dɪəl] escapade [`eskəpeɪd] prodigious [prə`dɪʤəs] villain [`vɪlən] prosecute [`prɔsɪkju:t] dereliction [derɪ`lɪkʃn]
A gentle slope ran up from the beach to the entrance of the cave. At the top, the squire met us. To me he was cordial and kind, saying nothing of my escapade, either in the way of blame or praise. At Silver’s polite salute he somewhat flushed.
“John Silver,” he said, “you’re a prodigious villain and impostor — a monstrous impostor, sir. I am told I am not to prosecute you. Well, then, I will not. But the dead men, sir, hang about your neck like millstones.”
“Thank you kindly, sir,” replied Long John, again saluting.
“I dare you to thank me!” cried the squire. “It is a gross dereliction of my duty. Stand back.”
And thereupon we all entered the cave (после этого мы все вошли в пещеру). It was a large, airy place, with a little spring and a pool of clear water, overhung with ferns (это было большое просторное место с небольшим источником и озерком чистой воды, с нависшими над ним папоротниками;
guadrilateral [kwɔdrɪ`letrəl] blindfold [`blaɪndfəuld] cruelty [`kru:əltɪ] reward [rɪ`wɔ:d]
And thereupon we all entered the cave. It was a large, airy place, with a little spring and a pool of clear water, overhung with ferns. The floor was sand. Before a big fire lay Captain Smollett; and in a far corner, only duskily flickered over by the blaze, I beheld great heaps of coin and quadrilaterals built of bars of gold. That was Flint’s treasure that we had come so far to seek, and that had cost already the lives of seventeen men from the
“Come in, Jim (войди, Джим),” said the captain (сказал капитан). “You’re a good boy in your line, Jim (ты по-своему неплохой мальчик, Джим); but I don’t think you and me’ll go to sea again (но не думаю, что мы с тобой снова выйдем в море). You’re too much of the born favourite for me (ты прирожденный любимчик). Is that you, John Silver (это ты, Джон Сильвер)? What brings you here, man (что привело тебя сюда)?”
“Come back to my dooty, sir (вернулся к /исполнению/ своих обязанностей, сэр),” returned Silver (ответил Сильвер).
“Ah (ах)!” said the captain; and that was all he said (сказал капитан, и это было все, что он сказал).
What a supper I had of it that night, with all my friends around me (какой /славный/ ужин был у меня в тот вечер, со всеми друзьями вокруг = окруженного всеми своими друзьями); and what a meal it was, with Ben Gunn’s salted goat (что за еда это была = какой вкусной мне показалась соленая козлятина Бена Ганна), and some delicacies and a bottle of old wine from the
favourite [`feɪvərɪt] salted [`sɔ:ltɪd] delicacies [`delɪkəsɪz] obsequious [əb`si:kwɪəs]
“Come in, Jim,” said the captain. “You’re a good boy in your line, Jim; but I don’t think you and me’ll go to sea again. You’re too much of the born favourite for me. Is that you, John Silver? What brings you here, man?”
“Come back to my dooty, sir,” returned Silver.
“Ah!” said the captain; and that was all he said.
What a supper I had of it that night, with all my friends around me; and what a meal it was, with Ben Gunn’s salted goat, and some delicacies and a bottle of old wine from the
Chapter XXXIV (глава 34)
And Last (и последняя)
THE next morning we fell early to work (на следующее утро мы рано принялись за работу;
Therefore the work was pushed on briskly (поэтому работа продвигалась быстро;
considerable [kən`sɪd(ə)rəbl] sufficient [sə`fɪʃənt] onslaught [`ɔnslɔ:t]
THE next morning we fell early to work, for the transportation of this great mass of gold near a mile by land to the beach, and thence three miles by boat to the
Therefore the work was pushed on briskly. Gray and Ben Gunn came and went with the boat, while the rest during their absences, piled treasure on the beach. Two of the bars, slung in a rope’s-end, made a good load for a grown man — one that he was glad to walk slowly with. For my part, as I was not much use at carrying, I was kept busy all day in the cave, packing the minted money into bread-bags.
It was a strange collection, like Billy Bones hoard for the diversity of coinage (это была странная коллекция, как и в сундуке Билли Бонса /здесь/ было разнообразие чеканок;
diversity [daɪ`və:sɪtɪ] vary [`veərɪ] coinage [`kɔɪnɪʤ] moindore [`mɔɪdɔ:] sequin [`si:kwɪn] spider [`spaɪdə] autumn [`ɔ:təm] ache [eɪk]
It was a strange collection, like Billy Bones hoard for the diversity of coinage, but so much larger and so much more varied that I think I never had more pleasure than in sorting them. English, French, Spanish, Portugese, Georges, and Louises, doubloons and double guineas and moindores and sequins, the pictures of all the kings of Europe for the last hundred years, strange Oriental pieces stamped with what looked like wisps of string or bits of spider’s web, round pieces and square pieces, and pieces bored through the middle, as if to wear them round your neck — nearly every variety of money in the world must, I think, have found a place in that collection; and for number, I am sure they were like autumn leaves, so that my back ached with stooping and my fingers with sorting them out.
Day after day this work went on (день за днем эта работа продолжалась: «шла вперед, дальше»); by every evening a fortune had been stowed aboard (каждый вечер богатство = куча сокровищ складывалась на борту), but there was another fortune waiting for the morrow (но была другая куча, ожидавшая утра); and all this time we heard nothing of the three surviving mutineers (и все это время мы ничего не слышали о трех выживших бунтовщиках;
At last — I think it was on the third night (наконец — думаю, это было на третий вечер) — the doctor and I were strolling on the shoulder of the hill (мы с доктором бродили по склону холма) where it overlooks the lowlands of the isle (где он возвышается над низиной острова;
“Heaven forgive them (прости их, Господи;
stowed [stəud] shrieking [`ʃri:kɪŋ] heaven [`hevn]
Day after day this work went on; by every evening a fortune had been stowed aboard, but there was another fortune waiting for the morrow; and all this time we heard nothing of the three surviving mutineers.
At last — I think it was on the third night — the doctor and I were strolling on the shoulder of the hill where it overlooks the lowlands of the isle, when, from out the thick darkness below, the wind brought us a noise between shrieking and singing. It was only a snatch that reached our ears, followed by the former silence.
“Heaven forgive them,” said the doctor; “’tis the mutineers!”
“All drunk, sir (все пьяны, сэр),” struck in the voice of Silver from behind us (вмешался = раздался голос Сильвера позади нас). Silver, I should say, was allowed his entire liberty (Сильверу, следует сказать, предоставлялась полная свобода), and, in spite of daily rebuffs (и, несмотря на ежедневный отпор = нашу холодность), seemed to regard himself once more as quite a privileged and friendly dependant (казалось, он снова считал себя вполне привилегированным и дружелюбным слугой;
“Drunk or raving (пьяны или бредят),” said he.
liberty [`lɪbətɪ] privileged [`prɪvɪlɪʤ] unwearying [ʌn`wɪərɪŋ] politeness [pə`laɪtnɪs] ingratiate [ɪn`greɪʃɪəɪt] treachery [`tretʃərɪ]
“All drunk, sir,” struck in the voice of Silver from behind us. Silver, I should say, was allowed his entire liberty, and, in spite of daily rebuffs, seemed to regard himself once more as quite a privileged and friendly dependant. Indeed, it was remarkable how well he bore these slights, and with what unwearying politeness he kept on trying to ingratiate himself with all. Yet, I think, none treated him better than a dog; unless it was Ben Gunn, who was still terribly afraid of his old quartermaster, or myself, who had really something to thank him for; although for that matter, I suppose, I had reason to think even worse of him than anybody else, for I had seen him meditating a fresh treachery upon the plateau. Accordingly, it was pretty gruffly that the doctor answered him.
“Drunk or raving,” said he.
“Right you were, sir (правильно, сэр),” replied Silver (ответил Сильвер); “and precious little odds which, to you and me (и весьма мало разницы, что с ними, для нас с вами).”
“I suppose you would hardly ask me to call you a humane man (полагаю, вы едва ли попросили бы меня назвать вас гуманным = не претендуете на звание сердечного человека),” returned the doctor, with a sneer (ответил доктор с насмешкой), “and so my feelings may surprise you, Master Silver (так что мои чувства могут удивить вас, капитан Сильвер). But if I were sure they were raving (но если бы я был уверен, что они бредят) — as I am morally certain one, at least, of them is down with fever (а я, в сущности, уверен, что один из них, по крайней мере, лежит в лихорадке) — I should leave this camp, and, at whatever risk to my own carcase (я бы покинул этот лагерь и, каким бы ни был риск моему собственному каркасу /телу/ = даже рискуя жизнью), take them the assistance of my skill (оказал бы им врачебную помощь;
“Ask your pardon, sir, you would be very wrong (прошу прощения, сэр, вы были бы очень неправы),” quoth Silver (промолвил Сильвер;
precious [`preʃəs] humane [hju`meɪn] carcase [`kɑ:kəs] quoth [kwəuθ]
“Right you were, sir,” replied Silver; “and precious little odds which, to you and me.”
“I suppose you would hardly ask me to call you a humane man,” returned the doctor, with a sneer, “and so my feelings may surprise you, Master Silver. But if I were sure they were raving — as I am morally certain one, at least, of them is down with fever — I should leave this camp, and, at whatever risk to my own carcase, take them the assistance of my skill.”
“Ask your pardon, sir, you would be very wrong,” quoth Silver. “You would lose your precious life, and you may lay to that. I’m on your side now, hand and glove; and I shouldn’t wish for to see the party weakened, let alone yourself, seeing as I know what I owes you. But these men down there, they couldn’t keep their word — no, not supposing they wished to; and what’s more, they couldn’t believe as you could.”
“No,” said the doctor (сказал доктор). “You’re the man to keep your word, we know that (/зато/ вы человек /чтобы держать/ слова, мы это знаем).”
Well, that was about the last news we had of the three pirates (это, пожалуй, последние новости, которые мы имели о трех пиратах = больше мы ничего о них не знаем). Only once we heard a gunshot a great way off (только однажды мы услышали ружейный выстрел вдалеке), and supposed them to be hunting (и решили, что они охотятся). A council was held, and it was decided that we must desert them on the island (было проведено совещание, и было решено, что мы должны оставить их на острове) — to the huge glee, I must say, of Ben Gunn (должен сказать, к огромной радости Бена Ганна;
That was about our last doing on the island (это были, пожалуй, наши последние действия на острове). Before that, we had got the treasure stowed (перед этим мы погрузили сокровища), and had shipped enough water and the remainder of the goat meat, in case of any distress (и погрузили достаточно воды и остатков козлятины на всякий случай;
desert [`dezət] huge [hju:ʤ] approval [ə`pru:vl] particular [pə`tɪkjulə] weighed [weɪd]
“No,” said the doctor. “You’re the man to keep your word, we know that.”
Well, that was about the last news we had of the three pirates. Only once we heard a gunshot a great way off, and supposed them to be hunting. A council was held, and it was decided that we must desert them on the island — to the huge glee, I must say, of Ben Gunn, and with the strong approval of Gray. We left a good stock of powder and shot, the bulk of the salt goat, a few medicines, and some other necessaries, tools, clothing, a spare sail, a fathom or two of rope, and, by the particular desire of the doctor, a handsome present of tobacco.
That was about our last doing on the island. Before that, we had got the treasure stowed, and had shipped enough water and the remainder of the goat meat, in case of any distress; and at last, one fine morning, we weighed anchor, which was about all that we could manage, and stood out of North Inlet, the same colours flying that the captain had flown and fought under at the palisade.
The three fellows must have been watching us closer than we thought for (трое парней = разбойников, должно быть, следили за нами гораздо внимательнее, чем мы думали), as we soon had proved (как мы вскоре убедились;
At last, seeing the ship still bore on her course (наконец, видя, что корабль по-прежнему идет своим курсом;
supplication [sʌplɪ`keɪʃn] wretched [`retʃɪd] gibbet [`ʤɪbɪt] earshot [`ɪəʃɔt]
The three fellows must have been watching us closer than we thought for, as we soon had proved. For, coming through the narrows, we had to lie very near the southern point, and there we saw all three of them kneeling together on a spit of sand, with their arms raised in supplication. It went to all our hearts, I think, to leave them in that wretched state; but we could not risk another mutiny; and to take them home for the gibbet would have been a cruel sort of kindness. The doctor hailed them and told them of the stores we had left, and where they were to find them. But they continued to call us by name, and appeal to us, for God’s sake, to be merciful, and not leave them to die in such a place.
At last, seeing the ship still bore on her course, and was now swiftly drawing out of earshot, one of them — I know not which it was — leapt to his feet with a hoarse cry, whipped his musket to his shoulder, and sent a shot whistling over Silver’s head and through the mainsail.
After that, we kept under cover of the bulwarks (после этого мы спрятались за фальшбортом), and when next I looked out they had disappeared from the spit (и когда я потом выглянул, они исчезли с косы), and the spit itself had almost melted out of sight in the growing distance (и сама коса почти исчезла из поля зрения на возрастающем расстоянии;
We were so short of men, that everyone on board had to bear a hand (у нас было так мало людей, что каждому на борту приходилось работать;
inexpressible [ɪnɪk`spresəbl] mattress [`mætrɪs] voyage [`vɔɪɪʤ] wear [weə]
After that, we kept under cover of the bulwarks, and when next I looked out they had disappeared from the spit, and the spit itself had almost melted out of sight in the growing distance. That was, at least, the end of that; and before noon, to my inexpressible joy, the highest rock of Treasure Island had sunk into the blue round of sea.
We were so short of men, that everyone on board had to bear a hand — only the captain lying on a mattress in the stern and giving his orders; for, though greatly recovered he was still in want of quiet. We laid her head for the nearest port in Spanish America, for we could not risk the voyage home without fresh hands; and as it was, what with baffling winds and a couple of fresh gales, we were all worn out before we reached it.
It was just at sundown when we cast anchor in a most beautiful land-locked gulf (был уже закат, когда мы бросили якорь в прекраснейшем окруженном со всех сторон сушей заливе;
fruits [fru:ts] vegetables [`veʤɪtəblz] charming [`tʃɑ:mɪŋ] agreeable [ə`gri:əbl]
It was just at sundown when we cast anchor in a most beautiful land-locked gulf, and were immediately surrounded by shore boats full of negroes, and Mexican Indians, and half-bloods, selling fruits and vegetables, and offering to dive for bits of money. The sight of so many good-humoured faces (especially the blacks), the taste of the tropical fruits, and above all, the lights that began to shine in the town, made a most charming contrast to our dark and bloody sojourn on the island; and the doctor and the squire, taking me along with them, went ashore to pass the early part of the night. Here they met the captain of an English man-of-war, fell in talk with him, went on board his ship, and, in short, had so agreeable a time, that day was breaking when we came alongside the
Ben Gunn was on deck alone (Бен Ганн был на палубе один), and, as soon as we came on board (и, как только мы взошли на борт), he began, with wonderful contortions, to make us a confession (он принялся, поразительно извиваясь, исповедываться нам = каяться;
I think we were all pleased to be so cheaply quit of him (думаю, мы все были рады отделаться от него столь дешево). Well, to make a long story short (итак, короче говоря: «чтобы сделать длинную историю короткой»), we got a few hands on board (мы взяли несколько матросов на борт), made a good cruise home (благополучно добрались домой), and the
contortions [kən`tɔ:ʃnz] assured [ə`ʃuəd] forfeit [`fɔ:fɪt] vengeance [`venʤəns]
Ben Gunn was on deck alone, and, as soon as we came on board, he began, with wonderful contortions, to make us a confession. Silver was gone. The maroon had connived at his escape in a shore boat some hours ago, and he now assured us he had only done so to preserve our lives, which would certainly have been forfeit if “that man with the one leg had stayed aboard.” But this was not all. The sea-cook had not gone empty handed. He had cut through a bulkhead unobserved, and had removed one of the sacks of coin, worth, perhaps, three or four hundred guineas, to help him on his further wanderings.
I think we were all pleased to be so cheaply quit of him. Well, to make a long story short, we got a few hands on board, made a good cruise home, and the
All of us had an ample share of the treasure (каждый из нас получил обильную долю сокровищ;
wisely [`waɪzlɪ] desire [dɪ`zaɪə] notable [`nəutəbl] church [tʃə:tʃ]
All of us had an ample share of the treasure, and used it wisely or foolishly, according to our natures. Captain Smollett is now retired from the sea. Gray not only saved his money, but, being suddenly smit with the desire to rise, also studied his profession; and he is now mate and part owner of a fine full-rigged ship; married besides, and the father of a family. As for Ben Gunn, he got a thousand pound — which he spent or lost in three weeks, or, to be more exact, in nineteen days, for he was back begging on the twentieth. Then he was given a lodge to keep, exactly as he had feared upon the island; and he still lives, a great favourite, though something of a butt, with the country boys, and a notable singer in church on Sundays and saints’ days.
Of Silver we have heard no more (о Сильвере мы больше не слышали). That formidable seafaring man with one leg has at last gone clean out of my life (этот страшный моряк с одной ногой наконец-то совершенно ушел из моей жизни); but I daresay he met his old negress (но полагаю, он встретил свою старую негритянку), and perhaps still lives in comfort with her and Captain Flint (и, возможно, все еще живет /где-нибудь/ спокойно с ней и Капитаном Флинтом). It is to be hoped so, I suppose (стоит надеяться на это, полагаю), for his chances of comfort in another world are very small (потому что его шансы на удобство = на хорошую жизнь в потустороннем мире очень малы).
The bar silver and the arms still lie, for all that I know (серебро в слитках и оружие все еще лежат, насколько мне известно), where Flint buried them (/там же/, где Флинт зарыл их); and certainly they shall lie there for me (и конечно, пусть там лежат, считаю я). Oxen and wain-ropes would not bring me back again to that accursed island (быки и веревки телеги = упряжь не вернули бы меня = меня ничем не заманить снова на этот проклятый остров); and the worst dreams that ever I have (и самые плохие сны, которые когда-либо у меня были) are when I hear the surf booming about its coasts (это когда я слышу, как прибой грохочет о его берега), or start upright in bed, with the sharp voice of Captain Flint still ringing in my ears (или вскакиваю в кровати от резкого голоса Капитана Флинта, до сих пор звучащего в моих ушах;
formidable [`fɔ:mɪdəbl] comfort [`kʌmfət] accursed [ə`kə:sɪd]
Of Silver we have heard no more. That formidable seafaring man with one leg has at last gone clean out of my life; but I daresay he met his old negress, and perhaps still lives in comfort with her and Captain Flint. It is to be hoped so, I suppose, for his chances of comfort in another world are very small.
The bar silver and the arms still lie, for all that I know, where Flint buried them; and certainly they shall lie there for me. Oxen and wain-ropes would not bring me back again to that accursed island; and the worst dreams that ever I have are when I hear the surf booming about its coasts, or start upright in bed, with the sharp voice of Captain Flint still ringing in my ears: “Pieces of eight! pieces of eight!”